Sermon 1
In this sermon he recalls the creation of Earth and Sky and the birth of Adam.
Praise is due to God whose worth cannot be described by speakers, whose bounties
cannot be counted by calculators and whose claim (to obedience) cannot be
satisfied by those who attempt to do so, whom the height of intellectual
courage cannot appreciate, and the divings of understanding cannot reach; He
for whose description no limit has been laid down, no eulogy exists, no time is
ordained and no duration is fixed. He brought forth creation through His
Omnipotence, dispersed winds through His Compassion, and made firm the shaking
earth with rocks.
The foremost in religion is the acknowledgement of Him, the perfection of
acknowledging Him is to testify Him, the perfection of testifying Him is to
believe in His Oneness, the perfection of believing in His Oneness is to regard
Him Pure, and the perfection of His purity is to deny Him attributes, because
every attribute is a proof that it is different from that to which it is
attributed and everything to which something is attributed is different from
the attribute. Thus whoever attaches attributes to God recognises His like,
and who recognises His like regards Him as two; and who regards Him as two recognises
only parts of Him; and who recognises only parts of Him mistook Him; and who mistook
Him points to Him; and who points to Him admitted limitations for Him; and
who admitted limitations for Him accounts for Him.
Whoever said in what is He, held that He is contained; and whoever said on what is He
held He is not on something else. He is a Being but not through phenomenon of
coming into being. He exists but not from non-existence. He is with everything
but not in physical nearness. He is different from everything but not in
physical separation. He acts but without connotation of movements and
instruments. He sees even when there is none to be looked at from among His
creation. He is only One, such that there is none with whom He may keep company
or whom He may miss in his absence.
The Creation of the Universe
He initiated creation most initially and commenced it originally, without undergoing
reflection, without making use of any experiment, without innovating any
movement, and without experiencing any aspiration of mind. He allotted all
things their times, put together their variations gave them their properties,
and determined their features knowing them before creating them, realising
fully their limits and confines and appreciating their propensities and
intricacies.
When the Almighty created the openings of atmosphere, expanse of firmament and strata of
winds, He flowed into it water whose waves were stormy and whose surges leapt
one over the other. He loaded it on dashing wind and breaking typhoons, ordered
them to shed it back (as rain), gave the wind control over the vigour of the
rain, and acquainted it with its limitations. The wind blew under it while
water flowed furiously over it.
Then the Almighty created wind and made its movement sterile, perpetuated its
position, intensified its motion and spread it far and wide. Then He ordered
the wind to raise up deep waters and to intensify the waves of the oceans. So
the wind churned it like the churning of curd and pushed it fiercely into the
firmament throwing its front position on the rear and the stationary on the
flowing till its level was raised and the surface was full of foam. Then
the Almighty raised the foam on to the open wind and vast firmament and made
therefrom the seven skies and made the lower one as a stationary surge and the
upper one as protective ceiling and a high edifice without any pole to support
it or nail to hold it together. Then He decorated them with stars and the light
of meteors and hung in it the shining sun and the effulgent moon under the
revolving sky, moving the ceiling and rotating the firmament.
The Creation of the Angels
Then He created the openings between high skies and filled them with all classes of
His angels. Some of them are in prostration and do not kneel up. Others in
kneeling position and do not stand up. Some of them are in array and do not
leave their position. Others are extolling God and do not get tired. The
sleep of the eye or the slip of wit, or languor of the body or the effect of
forgetfulness does not effect them.
Among them are those who work as trusted bearers of His message, those who serve as
speaking tongues for His prophets and those who carry to and fro His orders and
injunctions. Among them are the protectors of His creatures and guards of the
doors of the gardens of Paradise. Among them are those also whose steps are
fixed on earth but their necks are protruding into the skies, their limbs are
stretching out on all sides, their shoulders are in accord with the columns of the
Divine Throne, their eyes are downcast before it, they have spread down their
wings under it and they have rendered between themselves and all else curtains
of honour and screens of power. They do not think of their Creator as an
image, do not impute to Him attributes of the created, do not confine Him
within abodes and do not point to Him with illustrations.
Description of the Creation of Adam
God collected from hard, soft, sweet and sour earth, clay which He dripped in water
till it became pure, and kneaded it with moisture till it became gluey. From it He
carved an image with curves, joints, limbs and segments. He solidified it till
it dried up for a fixed time and a known duration. Then He blew into it out of
His Spirit whereupon it took the pattern of a human being with mind that
governs him, intelligence which he makes use of, limbs that serve him, organs
that change his position, sagacity that differentiates between truth and
untruth, tastes and smells, colours and species. He is a mixture of clays of
different colours, cohesive materials, divergent contradictories and differing
properties like heat, cold, softness and hardness.
Then God asked the angels to fulfil His promise with them and to accomplish the
pledge of His injunction to them by acknowledging Him through prostration to
Him and submission to His honoured position. So God said:
"Be prostrate towards Adam and they prostrated except Iblís (Satan)." (Qur'án, 2:34; 7:11; 17:61; 18:50; 20:116)
Self-importance withheld him and vice overcame him. So that he took pride in his own creation
with fire and treated contemptuously the creation of clay. So God allowed him
time in order to let him fully deserve His wrath, and to complete (man's) test
and to fulfil the promise (He had made to Satan). Thus, He said:
"Verily you have been allowed time till the known Day." -- (Qur'án, 15:38; 38:81)
Thereafter, God inhabited Adam (p.b.u.h.) in a house where He made his life pleasant and
his stay safe, and He cautioned him of Iblís and his enmity. Then his enemy
(Iblís) envied his abiding in Paradise and his contacts with the virtuous. So
he changed his conviction into wavering and determination into weakness. He
thus converted his happiness into fear and his prestige into shame. Then God
offered to Adam (p.b.u.h.) the chance to repent, taught him words of His Mercy,
promised him return to His Paradise and sent him down to the place of trial and
procreation of progeny.
God chooses His Prophets
From his (Adam's) progeny God chose prophets and took their pledge for his
revelation and for carrying His message as their trust. In course of time many
people perverted God's trust with them and ignored His position and took
compeers along with Him. Satan turned them away from knowing Him and kept them
aloof from His worship. Then God sent His Messengers and series of His
prophets to them to encourage them to fulfil the pledges of His creation, to
recall to them His bounties, to exhort them by preaching, to unveil before them
the hidden virtues of wisdom and show them the signs of His Omnipotence namely
the sky which is raised over them, the earth that is placed beneath them, means
of living that sustain them, deaths that make them die, ailments that turn them
old and incidents that successively betake them.
God never allowed His creation to remain without a Prophet deputised by Him, or a
book sent down from Him or a binding argument or a standing plea. The Messengers
were such that they did not feel little because of smallness of
their number or of largeness of the number of their falsifiers. Among them was
either a predecessor who would name the one to follow or the follower who had
been introduced by the predecessor.
The Prophethood of Muhammmad
In this way ages passed by and times rolled on, fathers passed away while sons
took their places till God deputised Muhammmad (peace be upon him and his
progeny) as His Prophet, in fulfilment of His promise and in completion of His
Prophethood. His pledge had been taken from the Prophets, his traits of
character were well reputed and his birth was honourable. The people of the
earth at this time were divided in different parties, their aims were separate
and ways were diverse. They either likened God with His creation or twisted
His Names or turned to else than Him. Through Muhammmad (p.b.u.h.a.h.p.)
God guided them out of wrong and with his efforts took them out of ignorance.
Then God chose for Muhammmad, peace be upon him and on his progeny, to meet
Him, selected him for His own nearness, regarded him too dignified to remain in
this world and decided to remove him from this place of trial. So He drew him
towards Himself with honour. God may shower His blessing on him, and his
progeny.
The Holy Qur'án and Sunnah
But the Prophet left among you the same which other Prophets left among their
peoples, because Prophets do not leave them untended (in dark) without a clear
path and a standing ensign, namely the Book of your Creator clarifying its
permissions and prohibitions, its obligations and discretions, its repealing
injunctions and the repealed ones, its permissible matters and compulsory ones,
its particulars and the general ones, its lessons and illustrations, its long
and the short ones, its clear and obscure ones, detailing its abbreviations and
clarifying its obscurities.
In it there are some verses whose knowledge 1
is obligatory and others whose ignorance of, by the people, is permissible. It also
contains what appears to be obligatory according to the Book 2 but
its repeal is signified by the Prophet's action (sunnah) or
that which appears compulsory according to the
Prophet's action but the Book allows not following it. Or there are those which
are obligatory in a given time but not so after that time. Its prohibitions
also differ. Some are major regarding which there exists the threat of fire
(Hell), and others are minor for which there are prospects of forgiveness.
There are also those of which a small portion is also acceptable (to God) but
they are capable of being expanded.
In this very sermon he spoke about Hajj
God has made obligatory upon you the pilgrimage (hajj) to His sacred
House which is the turning point for the people who go to it as beasts or
pigeons go towards spring water. God the glorified made it a sign of their
supplication before His Greatness and their acknowledgement of His Dignity. He
selected from among His creation those who on listening to His call responded
to it and testified His word. They stood in the position of His Prophets and
resembled His angels who surround the Divine Throne securing all the benefits
of performing His worship and hastening towards His promised forgiveness. God
the glorified made it (His sacred House) an emblem for Islam and an object of
respect for those who turn to it. He made obligatory its pilgrimage and laid
down its claim for which He held you responsible to discharge it. Thus, God
the glorified said:
" . . . And (purely) for God, it is
incumbent upon mankind, the pilgrimage to the House, for those who can afford
to journey thither. And whoever denieth this verily, God is Self-sufficiently
independent of the worlds" (Qur'án, 3:96).
(1). "The foremost in religion (
dín) is His knowledge." The literal meaning of
dín
is obedience, and its popular sense is code, whether literal sense is taken or
the popular one, in either case, if the mind is devoid of any conception of
Divinity, there would be no question of obedience, nor of following any code;
because when there is no aim there is no point in advancing towards it; where
there is no object in view there is no sense in making efforts to achieve it.
Nevertheless, when the nature and guiding faculty of man bring him in contact
with a superior Authority and his taste for obedience and impulse of submission
subjugates him before a Deity, he finds himself bound by certain limitations as
against abject freedom of activity. The se very limitations are
dín
(Religion) whose point of commencement is knowledge of God and
acknowledgement of His Being.
After pointing out the essentials of Divine knowledge Amír al-mu'minín has described
its important constituents and conditions. He has held those stages of such
knowledge which people generally regard as the point of highest approach to be
insufficient. He says that its first stage is that with the natural sense of
search for the unknown and the guidance of conscience or on hearing from the
followers of religions an image of the Unseen Being known as God is formed in
the mind. This image in fact is the forerunner of the obligation to thinking
and reflection and to seeking His knowledge. But those who love idleness, or
are under pressure of environment, do not undertake this search despite
creation of such image and the image fails to get testified. In this case they
remain deprived of Divine knowledge, and since their inaccess to the stage of
testifying after the formation of image is by volition they deserve to be
questioned about it. But one who is moved by the power of this image goes
further and considers thinking and reflection necessary.
In this way one reaches the next stage in the attainment of Divine knowledge,
namely to search for the Creator through diversification of creation and
species of creatures, because every picture is a solid and inflexible guide to
the existence of its painter and every effect to the action of its cause. When
he casts his glance around himself he does not find a single thing which might
have come into existence without the act of a maker so much so that he does not
find the sign of a footstep without a walker nor a construction without a builder.
How can he comprehend that this blue sky with the sun and the moon in its
expanse and the earth with the exuberance of its grass and flowers could have
come into existence without the action of a Creator. Therefore, after observing
all that exists in the world and the regulated system of the entire creation no
one can help concluding that there is a Creator for this world of diversities
because existence cannot come out of non-existence, nor can existence sprout
forth from nothingness.
The Holy Qur'án has pointed to this reasoning thus:
". . . What! about God is there any doubt, the Originator of the heavens and the earth?. . ." -- (14:10).
But this stage would also be insufficient if this testimony in favour of God is
tarnished by belief in the divinity of some other deity.
The third stage is that His existence should be acknowledged along with belief in
Unity and Oneness. Without this the testimony to God's existence cannot be
complete because if more gods are believed in He would not be One whereas it is
necessary that He should be One. Thereason is that in case of more than one
god the question would arise whether one of them created all this creation or
all of them together. If one of them created it there should be some
differential to distinguish him otherwise he would be accorded preferential
position without reason, which is unacceptable to the mind.
If all have created it collectively then the position has only two forms; either
he cannot perform his functions without the assistance of others or he is above
the need for their assistance. The first case means his incapability and being
in need of others while the other case means that they are several regular
performers of a single act and the fallacy of both has already been shown. If
we assume that all the gods performed the act of creation by dividing among
themselves then, in this case all the creation will, not bear the same
relationship towards the creator since each creature will bear relationship
only to its own creator whereas every creature should have one and the same
relationship to all creators. This is because all the creation should have one
and the same relationship to all the creators as all the created in their
capacity to accept effect and all the creators in their capacity to produce
effect should be similar. In short there is no way but to acknowledge Him as
One because in believing in numerous creators there remains no possibility of
the existence of any other thing, and destruction proves implicit for the
earth, the sky and everything in creation. God the glorified has expressed
this argument in the following words:
"Had there been in
(the heavens and the earth [other] ) gods except God, they both had been in
disorder. . ." -- (Qur'án, 21:22).
The fourth stage is that God should be regarded free of all defects and
deficiencies, and devoid of body, form, illustration, similarity, position of
place or time, motion, stillness, incapability and ignorance because there can
be no deficiency or defect in the perfect Being nor can anyone be deemed like
Him because all these attributes bring down a being from the high position of
the Creator to the low position of the created. That is why along with Unity,
God has held purity from deficiency of equal importance.
"Say: 'He (God) is One (alone).
God, the needless.
He begetteth not, nor is He begotten.
And there is none like unto Him" -- (Qur'án, 112:1-4).
"Vision perceiveth Him not, and He perceiveth (all) vision; He is the Subtle, the All-aware" -- (Qur'án, 6:104).
"So coin ye not any similitudes to God; verily God knoweth (every thing) and ye know not." -- (Qur'án, 16:74).
". . . Nothing whatsoever (is there) like the like of Him; and He (alone) is the All-hearing and the All-seeing." -- (Qur'án, 42:11)
The fifth stage of completing His Knowledge is that attributes should not be put in
Him from outside lest there be duality in His Oneness, and deviating from its
proper connotation Unity may fall in the labyrinth of one in three and three in
one, because His Being is not a combination of essence and form so that
attribute may cling to Him like smell in the flowers or brightness in the
stars. Rather, He is the fountain head of all attributes and needs no medium
for manifestation of His perfect Attributes. If He is named Omniscient it is
because the signs of his knowledge are manifest. If He is called Omnipotent it
is because every particle points to His Omnipotence and Activity, and if to Him
is attributed the power to listen or to see it is because the cohesion of the entire
creation and its administration cannot be done without hearing or seeing but
the existence of these attributes in Him cannot be held to be in the same way
as in the creation namely that He should be capable to know only after He
acquires knowledge or He should be powerful and strong only after energy runs
into His limbs because taking attributes as separate from His Being would
connote duality and where there is duality unity disappears.
That is how Amír al-mu'minín has rejected the idea of attributes being addition to
His Being, presented Unity in its true significance, and did not allow Unity to
be tainted with stains of multiplicity. This does not mean that adjectives
cannot at all be attributed to Him, as this would be giving support to those who
are groping in the dark abyss of negativism, although every nook and comer in
the entire existence is brimming with His attributes and every particle of
creation stands witness that He has knowledge, He is powerful, He hears, He
sees. He nurtures under His care and allows growth under His mercy. The
intention is that for Him nothing can be suggested to serve as an adjunct to
Him, because His self includes attributes and His attributes connote His Self.
Let us learn this very theme in the words of al-Imám Abú `Abdilláh Ja`far
ibn Muhammmad as-Sádiq (p.b.u.h.) comparing it
with the belief in Unity adopted by other religions and then appreciate who is
the exponent of the true concept of Unity.
The Imám says:
"Our God the Glorified, the
Magnificent has ever had knowledge as His Self even though there was nothing to
know, sight as His Self even though there was nothing to know, sight as His
Self even though there was nothing to behold, hearing as His Self even though
there was nothing to hear, and Potence as His Self even though there was
nothing to be under His Potence. When He created the things and the object of
knowledge came into existence His knowledge became related to the known,
hearing related to the heard, sight related to the seen, and potence related to
its object." -- (
at-Tawhíd by ash-Shaykh as-Sadúq, p.139)
This is the belief over which the Imáms of the Prophet's family are unanimous, but
the majority group has adopted a different course by creating the idea of
differentiation between His Self and Attributes. ash-Shahristání says on page
42 of his book
Kitáb al-milal wa'n-nihal:
According to Abu'l-Hasan
al-Ash`arí, God knows through (the attribute of) knowledge, is Powerful
through activity, speaks through speech, hears through hearing and sees through
sight.
If we regard attributes distinct from Self in this manner there would be two
alternatives; either the attributes must have existed in Him from ever or they
must have occurred later. In the first case we have to recognise as many eternal
objects as the attributes which all will share with Him in being eternal, but
"God is above what the people deem Him to have equals." In the second case in
addition to subjecting Him to the alternations it would also mean that before
the acquiring of the attributes He was neither scient, nor powerful, nor hearer
nor beholder and this runs counter to the basic tenet of Islam.
". . . God hath
decreed trade lawful and hath forbidden interest. . ." -- (Qur'án, 2:275)
"And when you have
finished the prayer remember God standing, and sitting, and reacting, and
when ye are secure (from danger) establish prayer . . ." -- (Qur'án, 4:103)
"O' ye men! eat of
what is in the earth lawful and good and follow not the foot-steps of Satan;
for verily he is an open enemy unto you." -- (Qur'án, 2:168)
"(And) say thou: 'I am only a man like you, it is
revealed unto me that your god is but one God, therefore whosoever desireth to
meet his Lord, let him do good deeds, and associate not any one in the worship
of his Lord'." -- (Qur'án, 18:110)
"What! enjoin ye upon the people righteousness and ye forget your own selves? Yet ye read the
scripture? What: do ye not understand?" -- (Qur'án, 2:44).
(2). About the Qur'án, Amír al-mu'minín says that it contains
description of the permitted and the forbidden acts such as "God has allowed
sale and purchase but prohibited usury."
It clarifies obligatory and optional acts such as "when you have finished the
prayer (of fear) remember God rising, sitting or lying and when you feel safe
(from the enemy) then say the prayers (as usual)."
Here prayer is obligatory while other forms of remembering (God) are optional. It
has repealing and repealed verses such as about the period of seclusion after
husband's death "four months and ten days" or the repealed one such as "till
one year without going out" which shows that this period of seclusion should be
one year. In particular places it permits the forbidden such as "whoever is
compelled without being wilfully wrongful or transgressor, commits no sins."
It has positive injunctions such as "One should not add anyone with God in
worship." It has particular and general injunctions. Particular is the one
where the word shows generality but the sense is limited such as "I have made
you superior over worlds, O' Bani Isra'il."
Here the sense of "Worlds," is confined to that particular time, although the word
is general in its literal meaning. The general injunctions is one which is
extensive in meaning such as "God has knowledge of everything." It has
lessons and illustrations lessons such as "God caught him in the punishment
of this world and the next and there is lesson in it."
"So seized him God,
with the chastisement in the hereafter, and the life before (it)." -- (Qur'án, 79:25)
"Verily in this there
is a lesson unto him who feareth (God)." -- (Qur'án, 79:26)
"A kind word and
pardon is better than charity that is followed by injury, and verily God is
Self-sufficient, the Most forbearing." -- (Qur'án, 2:263)
"And remember when We
made a covenant with you and raised the 'túr' (the Mountain) above you (saying),
'Hold ye fast that which We have bestowed upon you with the strength (of
determination) and remember that which is therein so that you may guard (yourself)
against evil'." -- (Qur'án, 2:63)
"So we made it a
lesson for (those of) their own times and for those (of their posterity) who
came after them and an exhortation unto those who guard (themselves) against
evil." -- (Qur'án, 2:66)
"He it is Who
fashioneth you in the wombs (of your mothers) as He liketh; There is no god but
He, the All-mighty, the All-wise." -- (Qur'án, 3:5)
"Obedience and a fair
word; but when the affair is determined then if they be true to God, it would
certainly be better for them." -- (Qur'án, 47:21)
"O' those who
believe! It is not lawful for you to inherit women against their will; and do
not straiten them in order that ye may take a part of what ye have given,
unless they are guilty of manifest lewdness; but deal kindly with them, and if
ye hate them, it may be that ye hate a thing while God hath placed in it
abundant good." -- (Qur'án, 4:19)
"Say thou ( -- unto the people of
the Book), 'Dispute ye with us about God; whereas He is our Lord and your
Lord, and for us are our deeds and for you are your deeds; to Him (alone)
we are (exclusively) loyal?" -- (Qur'án, 2:139)
"There is a lesson in it for him who fears God," and illustration as "The example of
those who spend their wealth in the way of God is like a grain which grows
seven ears each one of which bears hundred grains." It has unspecific and
specific verses. Unspecific is one which has no limitation on specification
such as "Recall when Moses told his people 'God commands you to sacrifice a
cow.'"
Specific is one where denotation is limited such as God says that "the cow should be
such that it has neither been used for ploughing nor for irrigation fields."
There is clear and obscure in it. Clear is that which has no intricacy such as
"Verily God has sway over everything," while obscure is that whose meaning
has complication such as "the Merciful (God) occupies the throne," whose
apparent meaning gives the impression as if God is bodily sitting on the
Throne although the intention is to press His authority and control. In it
there are brief injunctions such as "establish prayer" and those of deep
meanings such as the verses about which says:
"That the sense is not known except to God and those immersed in knowledge." Then
Amír al-mu'minín dilates upon this theme in a different style, he says that
there are some things in it which are necessary to know, such as "So know that
there is no god but God" and there are others which are not necessary to know
such as "alif lám mím" etc. It has also injunctions which have been
repealed by the Prophet's action such as "As for your women who commit adultery
get four male witnesses and if four witnesses do appear shut such women in the
house till death ends their life." This punishment was current in early Islam
but was later replaced by stoning in the case of married women. In it there are
some injunctions which repealed the Prophet's action such as "Turn your face
towards Masjid al-harám" by which the injunction for facing Bayt al-maqdis
was repealed. It also contains injunctions which are obligatory only at a
particular time after which their obligation ends, such as "when the call for prayer is
made on Friday then hasten towards remembrance of God." It has also indicated
grades of prohibitions as the division of sins into light and serious ones -
light such as "Tell the believers to lower their eyes" and serious ones such as
"whoever kills a Believer wilfully his award is to remain in Hell for ever." It
also contains injunctions where a little performance is enough but there is
scope for further performance such as "Read the Qur'án as much as you easily
can."
"Verily your Lord, certainly is He the All-mighty, the All-merciful." -- (Qur'án, 26:9)
"Say thou -- (O' Our Prophet
Muhammmad) unto the believer men that they cast down their gaze and guard
their private parts; that is purer for them; verily God is All-aware of what (all)
ye do." -- (Qur'án, 24:30)
"Not equal are those
of the believers who sit (holding back) other than those hurt, and those who
strive in the way of God with their wealth and their selves (lives).
God hath raised the strivers with their wealth and selves (lives), in
rank above those sitting (holding back); Unto all (in faith)
God hath promised good; but those who strive, He hath distinguished above
those who sit (holding [by]) a great recompense." -- (Qur'án, 4:95)
"Verily, thy Lord
knowest that thou standest up (in the Night Prayer) night two-third of the
night, and (sometimes) half of it, and (sometimes) a third of it,
and a group of those with thee; and God measureth (well) the night and
the day; Knoweth He that never can ye take (correct) account of it, so
turneth He unto you (mercifully) so recite ye whatever be easy (in
the prayers) to be read of the Qur'án; Knoweth He that there may be among
you sick, and others travelling in the earth seeking of the grace of God, and
others fighting in the way of God, so recite ye as much as it can easily be
done of it, and establish ye the (regular) prayers, and pay ye the (prescribed)
poor-rate, and offer ye unto God a goodly loan; and whatsoever of good ye
send on before hand for yourselves, ye will (surely) find it with God,
that is the best and the greatest recompense; and seek ye the forgiveness of
God; Verily, God is Oft-forgiving, the Most Merciful." -- (Qur'án, 73:20)
Sermon 2
Delivered on return from Siffín Arabia before proclamation of Prophethood
I praise God seeking completion of His Blessing, submitting to His Glory and
expecting safety from committing His sins. I invoke His help being in need of
His Sufficiency (of protection). He whom He guides does not go astray, He with
whom He is hostile gets no protection. He whom He supports does not remain
needy. Praise is most weighty of all that is weighed and the most valuable of
all that is treasured.
I stand witness that there is no god but God the One. He has no like. My
testimony has been tested in its frankness, and its essence is our belief. We
shall cling to it forever till we live and shall store it facing the
tribulations that overtake us because it is the foundation stone of Belief (ímán)
and the first step towards good actions and Divine pleasure. It is the means to
keep Satan away.
I also stand witness that Muhammad (p.b.u.h.a.h.p.) is His slave and His
Prophet. God sent him with the illustrious religion, effective emblem,
written Book,1 effulgent light, sparkling
gleam and decisive injunction in order to dispel doubts, present clear proofs,
administer warning through signs and to warn of punishments. At that time
people had fallen into vices whereby the rope of religion had been broken, the pillars
of belief had been shaken, principles had been sacrileged, the system had become
topsy turvy, openings were narrow, passage was dark, guidance was unknown and
darkness prevailed.
God was being disobeyed, Satan was given support and Belief had been forsaken. As a
result the pillars of religion fell down, its traces could not be discerned,
its passages had been destroyed and its streets had fallen into decay. People
obeyed Satan and treaded his paths. They sought water from his watering places.
Through them Satan's emblems got flying and his standard was raised in vices
which trampled the people under their hoofs, and treaded upon them with their
feet. The vices stood on their toes (in full stature) and the people immersed
in them were astray, perplexed, ignorant and seduced as though in a good house
2 with bad neighbours. Instead of asleep they had
wakefulness and for antimony they had tears in the eyes. They were in a land
where the learned were in bridle (keeping their mouths shut) while the ignorant
were honoured.
In the same sermon Amír al-mu'minín referred
to Ál an-Nabí
(the Household of the Holy Prophet) as under:
They are the trustees of His secrets, a shelter for His affairs, a source of knowledge
about Him, a centre of His wisdom, valleys for His books and mountains of His
religion. With them God straightened the bend of religion's back and removed
the trembling of its limbs.
In the same Sermon he spoke about the hypocrites
They sowed vices, watered them with deception and harvested destruction.
(Álu Muhammad) None in the Islamic community can be taken at par with the
Progeny3 of the Prophet (Álu Muhammad). One who was
under their obligation cannot be matched with them. They are the foundation of
religion and pillars of Belief. The forward runner has to turn back to them
while the follower has to overtake them. They possess the chief characteristics
for vicegerency. In their favour exists the will and succession (of the
Prophet). This is the time when right has returned to its owner and diverted to
its centre of return.
(1). The Preserved Record.
(2). Good House means 'Mecca' while the bad neighbours mean the
'Unbelievers of Quraysh.'
(3). About the Progeny of the Prophet Amír al-mu'minín has said
that no person in the world can be brought at par with them, nor can any one be
deemed their equal in sublimity, because the world is overladen with their
obligations and has been able to secure eternal blessings only through their
guidance. They are the corner stone and foundation of religion and the
sustenance for its life and survival. They are such strong pillars of knowledge
and belief that they can turn away the stormy flow of doubt and suspicion. They
are such middle course among the paths of excess and backwardness that if some
one goes far towards excess and exaggeration or falls behind then unless he
comes back or steps forward to that middle course he cannot be on the path of
Islam. They possess all the characteristics which give the superiority in the
right for vicegerency and leadership. Consequently, no one else in the ummah
enjoys the right of patronage and guardianship. That is why the Prophet
declared them his vicegerents and successors. About will and succession the
commentator Ibn Abi'l-Hadíd Mu`tazilí writes that there can be no doubt about
the vicegerency of Amír al-mu'minín but succession cannot imply succession in
position although the Shí`ite sect has so interpreted it. It rather implies
succession of learning. Now, if according to him succession is taken to imply
succession in learning even he does not seem to succeed in achieving his
object, because even by this interpretation the right of succeeding the Prophet
does not devolve on any other person. When it is agreed that learning is the
most essential requirement of khiláfah (caliphate) because the most
important functions of the Prophet's Caliph consist of dispensation of justice,
solving problems of religious laws, clarifying intricacies and administration
of religious penalties. If these functions are taken away from the Prophet's
deputy his position will come down to that of a worldly ruler. He cannot be
regarded as the pivot of religious authority. Therefore either we should keep
governmental authority separate from Prophet's vicegerency or accept the
successor of Prophet's knowledge to suit that position.
The interpretation of Ibn Abi'l-Hadíd could be acceptable if Amír al-mu'minín had
uttered this sentence alone, but observing that it was uttered soon after
`Alí's (p.b.u.h.) recognition as Caliph and just after it the sentence "Right
has returned to its owner" exists, this interpretation of his seems baseless.
Rather, the Prophet's will cannot imply any other will except that for
vicegerency and caliphate, and succession would imply not succession in
property nor in knowledge because this was not an occasion to mention it here
but it must mean the succession in the right leadership which stood proved as
from God not only on the ground of kinship but on the ground of qualities of
perfection.
Sermon 3
Known as the Sermon of ash-Shiqshiqiyyah1
Beware! By God the son of Abú Quháfah (Abú Bakr)2
dressed himself with it (the caliphate) and he certainly knew that my position
in relation to it was the same as the position of the axis in relation to the
hand-mill. The flood water flows down from me and the bird cannot fly up to me.
I put a curtain against the caliphate and kept myself detached from it.
Then I began to think whether I should assault or endure calmly the blinding
darkness of tribulations wherein the grown up are made feeble and the young
grow old and the true believer acts under strain till he meets God (on his
death). I found that endurance thereon was
wiser. So I adopted patience although there was pricking in the eye and
suffocation (of mortification) in the throat. I watched the plundering of my
inheritance till the first one went his way but handed over the Caliphate to
Ibn al-Khattáb after himself.
(Then he quoted al-A`shá's verse):
My days are now
passed on the camel's back (in difficulty) while there were days (of ease) when
I enjoyed the company of Jábír's brother Hayyán.3
It is strange that during his lifetime he wished to be released from the caliphate
but he confirmed it for the other one after his death. No doubt these two
shared its udders strictly among themselves. This one put the Caliphate in a
tough enclosure where the utterance was haughty and the touch was rough.
Mistakes were in plenty and so also the excuses therefore. One in contact with
it was like the rider of an unruly camel. If he pulled up its rein the very
nostril would be slit, but if he let it loose he would be thrown. Consequently,
by God people got involved in recklessness, wickedness, unsteadiness and
deviation.
Nevertheless, I remained patient despite length of period and stiffness of trial, till when
he went his way (of death) he put the matter (of Caliphate) in a group
4 and regarded me to be one of them. But good
Heavens! what had I to do with this "consultation"? Where was any doubt about
me with regard to the first of them that I was now considered akin to these
ones? But I remained low when they were low and flew high when they flew high.
One of them turned against me because of his hatred and the other got inclined
the other way due to his in-law relationship and this thing and that thing,
till the third man of these people stood up with heaving breasts between his
dung and fodder. With him his children of his grand-father, (Umayyah) also
stood up swallowing up God's wealth5
like a camel devouring the foliage of spring, till his rope broke down, his
actions finished him and his gluttony brought him down prostrate.
At that moment, nothing took me by surprise, but the crowd of people rushing to
me. It advanced towards me from every side like the mane of the hyena so much
so that Hasan and Husayn were getting crushed and both the ends of my shoulder
garment were torn. They collected around me like the herd of sheep and goats.
When I took up the reins of government one party broke away and another turned
disobedient while the rest began acting wrongfully as if they had not heard the
word of God saying:
That abode in the
hereafter, We assign it for those who intend not to exult themselves in the
earth, nor -- (to make) mischief (therein); and the end is (best) for
the pious ones. -- (Qur'án, 28:83)
Yes, by God, they had heard it and understood it but the world appeared glittering
in their eyes and its embellishments seduced them. Behold, by Him who split the
grain (to grow) and created living beings, if people had not come to me and
supporters had not exhausted the argument and if there had been no pledge of
God with the learned to the effect that they should not acquiesce in the
gluttony of the oppressor and the hunger of the oppressed I would have cast the
rope of Caliphate on its own shoulders, and would have given the last one the
same treatment as to the first one. Then you would have seen that in my view
this world of yours is no better than the sneezing of a goat.
(It is said that when Amír al-mu'minín reached here in his sermon a man of Iraq
stood up and handed him over a writing. Amír al-mu'minín began looking at it,
when Ibn `Abbás said, "O' Amír al-mu'minín, I wish you resumed your Sermon from
where you broke it." Thereupon he replied, "O' Ibn `Abbás it was like the foam
of a Camel which gushed out but subsided." Ibn `Abbás says that he never
grieved over any utterance as he did over this one because Amír al-mu'minín
could not finish it as he wished to.)
ash-Sharíf ar-Radí says: The words in this sermon "like the rider of a camel" mean to
convey that when a camel rider is stiff in drawing up the rein then in this
scuffle the nostril gets bruised, but if he lets it loose in spite of the
camel's unruliness, it would throw him somewhere and would get out of control. "ashnaq
an-náqah" is used when the rider holds up the rein and raises the camel's
head upwards. In the same sense the word "shanaqa an-náqah" is used. Ibn
as-Sikkít has mentioned this in Isláh al-mantiq. Amír al-mu'minín
has said "ashnaqa lahá" instead of "ashnaqahá", this is because
he has used this word in harmony with "aslasa lahá" and harmony could be
retained only by using both in the same form. Thus, Amír al-mu'minín has used "ashnaqa
lahá" as though in place of "in rafa`a lahá ra'sahá", that is, "if
he stops it by holding up the reins."
(1). This sermon is known as the sermon of ash-Shiqshiqiyyah, and
is counted among the most famous sermons of Amír al-mu'minín. It was delivered
at ar-Rahbah. Although some people have denied it to be Amír al-mu'minín's
utterance and by attributing it to as-Sayyid ar-Radí (or ash-Sharíf ar-Radí)
have laid blame on his acknowledged integrity, yet truth-loving scholars have
denied its veracity. Nor can there be any ground for this denial because `Alí's
(p.b.u.h.) difference of view in the matter of Caliphate is not a secret
matter, so that such hints should be regarded as something alien. And the
events which have been alluded to in this sermon are preserved in the annals of
history which testifies them word by word and sentence by sentence. If the same
events which are related by history are recounted by Amír al-mu'minín then what
is the ground for denying them? If the memory of discouraging circumstances
faced by him soon after the death of the Prophet appeared unpalatable to him it
should not be surprising. No doubt this sermon hits at the prestige of certain
personalities and gives a set back to the faith and belief in them but this
cannot be sustained by denying the sermon to be Amír al-mu'minín's utterance,
unless the true events are analysed and truth unveiled; otherwise just denying
it to be Amír al-mu'minín's utterance because it contains disparagement of
certain individuals carries no weight, when similar criticism has been related
by other historians as well. Thus (Abú Ùthmán) `Amr ibn Bahr al-Jáhiz
has recorded the following words of a sermon of Amír al-mu'minín and they are
not less weighty than the criticism in the "Sermon of ash-Shiqshiqiyyah."
Those two passed away and the
third one rose like the crow whose courage is confined to the belly. It would
have been better if both his wings had been cut and his head severed.
Consequently, the idea that it is the production of as-Sayyid ar-Radí is far from truth and a
result of partisanship and partiality. Or else if it is the result of some
research it should be brought out. Otherwise, remaining in such wishful
illusion does not alter the truth, nor can the force of decisive arguments be
curbed down by mere disagreement and displeasure.
Now we set forth the evidence of those scholars and traditionists who have clearly
held it to be Amír al-mu'minín's production, so that its historical importance
should become known. Among these scholars some are those before as-Sayyid
ar-Radí's period, some are his contemporaries and some are those who came after
him but they all related it through their own chain of authority.
1) Ibn Abi'l-Hadíd al-Mu`tazilí writes that his
master Abu'l-Khayr Musaddiq ibn Shabíb al-Wásití (d. 605 A.H.) stated that he
heard this sermon from ash-Shaykh Abú Muhammad `Abdulláh ibn Ahmad
al-Baghdádí (d. 567 A.H.) known as Ibn al-Khashsháb and when he reached where
Ibn `Abbás expressed sorrow for this sermon having remained incomplete Ibn
al-Khashsháb said to him that if he had heard the expression of sorrow from Ibn
`Abbás he would have certainly asked him if there had remained with his cousin
any further unsatisfied desire because excepting the Prophet he had already
spared neither the predecessors nor followers and had uttered all that he
wished to utter. Why should therefore be any sorrow that he could not say what
he wished? Musaddiq says that Ibn al-Khashsháb was a man of jolly heart and
decent taste. I inquired from him whether he also regarded the sermon to be a
fabrication when he replied "By God, I believe it to be Amír al-mu'minín's
word as I believe you to be Musaddiq ibn Shabíb." I said that some people
regard it to be as-Sayyid ar-Radí's production when he replied: "How can
ar-Radí have such guts or such style of writing. I have seen as-Sayyid
ar-Radí's writings and know his style of composition. Nowhere does his writing
match with this one and I have already seen it in books written two hundred
years before the birth of as-Sayyid ar-Radí, and I have seen it in familiar
writings about which I know by which scholars or men of letters they were
compiled. At that time not only ar-Radí but even his father Abú Ahmad
an-Naqíb has not been born."
2) Thereafter Ibn Abi'l-Hadíd writes that he saw this sermon in the
compilations of his master Abu'l-Qásim (`Abdulláh
ibn Ahmad) al-Balkhí (d. 317 A.H.). He was the Imám of the Mu'tazilites in
the reign of al-Muqtadir Billáh while al-Muqtadir's period was far earlier than
the birth of as-Sayyid ar-Radí.
3) He further writes that he saw this sermon in
Abú Ja`far (Muhammad ibn `Abd ar-Rahmán), Ibn Qibah's book al-Insáf.
He was the pupil of Abu'l-Qásim al-Balkhí and a theologian of Imámiyyah
(Shi`ite) sect. (Sharh of Ibn Abi'l-Hadíd, vol.1, pp.205-206)
4) Ibn Maytham al-Bahrání (d. 679 A.H.) writes
in his commentary that he had seen one such copy of this sermon which bore
writing of al-Muqtadir Billáh's minister Abu'l-Hasan `Alí ibn Muhammad ibn
al-Furát (d. 312 A.H.). (Sharh al-balághah, vol.1., pp. 252-253)
5) al-`Allámah Muhammad Báqír al-Majlisí has
related the following chain of authority about this Sermon from ash-Shaykh
Qutbu'd-Dín ar-Ráwandí's compilation Minháj al-bará`ah fi Sharh Nahj
al-balághah:
ash-Shaykh Abú Nasr al-Hasan ibn
Muhammad ibn Ibráhím informed me from al-Hájib Abu'l-Wafá' Muhammad ibn
Badí`, al-Husayn ibn Ahmad ibn Badí` and al-Husayn ibn Ahmad ibn `Abd
ar-Rahmán and they from al-Háfiz Abú Bakr (Ahmad ibn Músá) ibn Marduwayh
al-Isbahání (d. 416 A.H.) and he from al-Háfiz Abu'l-Qásim Sulaymán ibn
Ahmad at-Tabarání (d. 360 A.H.) and he from Ahmad ibn `Alí al-Abbár
and he from Is'háq ibn Sa`íd Abú Salamah ad-Dimashqí and he from Khulayd ibn
Da`laj and he from `Atá' ibn Abí Rabáh and he from Ibn `Abbás. (Bihar
al-anwár, 1st ed. vol.8, pp.160-161)
6) In the context al-`Allámah al-Majlisí has
written that this sermon is also contained in the compilations of Abú `Alí
(Muhammad ibn `Abd al-Wahháb) al-Jubbá 'í (d. 303 A.H.) .
7) In connection with this very authenticity al-`Allámah al-Majlisí writes:
al-Qádí `Abd al-Jabbár ibn
Ahmad al-Asad'ábádí (d. 415A.H.) who was a strict Mu`tazilite explains some
expressions of this sermon in his book al-Mughní and tries to prove that
it does not strike against any preceding caliph but does not deny it to be Amír
al-mu'minín's composition. (ibid., p.161)
8) Abú Ja`far Muhammad ibn `Alí, Ibn Bábawayh
(d. 381 A.H.) writes:
Muhammad ibn Ibráhím ibn
Is'háq at-Tálaqání told us that `Abd al-`Azíz ibn Yahyá al-Jalúdí (d. 332 A.H.) told him that Abú `Abdilláh Ahmad ibn `Ammár ibn Khálid told him
that Yahyá ibn `Abd al-Hamíd al- Himmání (d. 228 A.H.) told him that `Isá
ibn Ráshid related this sermon from `Alí ibn Hudhayfah and he from `Ikrimah and
he from Ibn `Abbás. (`Ilal ash-shará'i`,vol.1, chap. 122, p.144; Ma`áni
al-akhbár, chap.22, pp.360-361)
9) Then Ibn Bábawayh records the following chain of authorities :-
Muhammad ibn `Alí Májilawayh
related this sermon to us and he took it from his uncle Muhammad ibn
Abi'l-Qásim and he from Ahmad ibn Abí `Abdilláh (Muhammad ibn Khálid)
al-Barqí and he from his father and he from (Muhammad) Ibn Abí Ùmayr and he
from Abán ibn Ùthmán and he from Abán ibn Taghlib and he from `Ikrimah and he
from Ibn `Abbás. (`Ilal ash-shará'i`, vol.1, chap.122, p.l46; Ma`áni
al-akhbár, chap.22, p.361)
10) Abú Ahmad al-Hasan ibn `Abdilláh ibn Sa`íd
al-`Askarí (d.382 A.H.) who counts among great scholars of the Sunnis has
written commentary and explanation of this sermon that has been recorded by Ibn
Bábawayh in `Ilal ash-shará'i` and Ma`áni al-akhbár.
11) as-Sayyid Ni`matulláh al-Jazá'irí writes:
The author of Kitáb al-ghárát
Abú Is'háq, Ibráhím ibn Muhammad ath-Thaqafí
al-Kúfí (d. 283 A.H.) has
related this sermon through his own chain of authorities. The date of
completion of writing this book is Tuesday the 13th Shawwál 255 A.H. and in the
same year, Murtadá al-Músawí was born. He was older in age than his brother
as-Sayyid ar-Radí. (Anwár an-Nu`mániyyah, p.37)
12) as-Sayyid Radí ad-Dín Abu'l-Qásim `Alí ibn
Músá, Ibn Táwús al-Husayní al-Hullí (d. 664 A.H.) has related this sermon from Kitáb
al-ghárát with the following chain of authorities:-
This sermon was related to us by
Muhammad ibn Yusuf who related it from al-Hasan ibn `Alí ibn `Abd al-Karím
az-Za`farání and he from Muhammad ibn Zakariyyah al-Ghallábí and he from
Ya`qúb ibn Ja`far ibn Sulaymán and he from his father and he from his
grand-father and he from Ibn `Abbás. (Translation of at-Tará'if,
p.202)
13) Shaykh at-Tá'ifah, Muhammad ibn al-
Hasan at-Túsí (d. 460 A.H.) writes:
(Abu'l-Fath Hilál ibn
Muhammad ibn Ja`far) al-Haffár related this sermon to us. He related it from
Abu'l-Qásim (Ismá`íl ibn `Alí ibn `Alí) ad-Di`bilí and he from his father and
he from his brother Di`bil (ibn `Alí al-Kuzá`í) and he from Muhammad ibn
Salámah ash-Shámí and he from Zurárah ibn A`yan and he from Abú Ja`far
Muhammad ibn `Alí and he from Ibn `Abbás. (al-Amálí, p.237)
14) ash-Shaykh al-Mufíd (Muhammad ibn
Muhammad ibn an-Nu`mán, d. 413 A.H.) who was the teacher of as-Sayyid
ar-Radí writes about the chain of authorities of this sermon:
A number of relaters of
traditions have related this sermon from Ibn `Abbás through numerous chains. (al-Irshád,
p.135)
15) `Alam al-Hudá (emblem of guidance) as-Sayyid
al-Murtadá who was the elder brother of as-Sayyid ar-Radí has recorded it on
pp. 203,204 of his book ash-Sháfí.
16) Abú Mansúr at-Tabarsí writes:
A number of relaters have given
an account of this sermon from Ibn `Abbás through various chains. Ibn `Abbás
said that he was in the audience of Amír al-mu'minín at ar-Rahbah (a place
in Kúfah) when conversation turned to Caliphate and those who had preceded him
as Caliphs, when Amír al-mu'minín breathed a sigh and delivered this sermon. (al-Ihtijáj,
p. 101)
17) Abu'l-Muzaffar Yúsuf ibn `Abdilláh and
Sibt ibn al-Jawzí al-Hanafí (d. 654 A.H.) writes:
Our ash-Shaykh Abu'l-Qásim
an-Nafís al-Anbárí related this sermon to us through his chain of authorities
that ends with Ibn `Abbás, who said that after allegiance had been paid to Amír
al-mu'minín as Caliph he was sitting on the pulpit when a man from the audience
enquired why he had remained quiet till then whereupon Amír al-mu'minín
delivered this sermon extempore. (Tadhkarat khawáss al-ummah, p.73)
18) al-Qádí Ahmad ibn Muhammad, ash-Shiháb
al-Khafájí (d. 1069 A.H.) writes with regard to its authenticity:
It is stated in the utterances
of Amír al-mu'minín `Alí (God may be pleased with him) that "It is strange
during life time he (Abú Bakr) wanted to give up the Caliphate but he
strengthened its foundation for the other one after his death." (Sharh
durrat al-ghawwás, p.17)
19) ash-Shaykh `Alá ad-Dawlah as-Simnání writes:
Amír al-mu'minín Sayyid
al-`Árifín `Alí (p.b.u.h.) has stated in one of his brilliant Sermons "this is
the Shiqshiqah that burst forth." (al-Ùrwah lí ahl al-khalwah wa'l-jalwah,
p3, manuscript in Nasiriah Library, Lucknow, India)
20) Abu'l-Fadl Ahmad ibn Muhammad
al-Maydání (d. 518 A.H.) has written in connection with the word Shiqshiqah:
One sermon of Amír al-mu'minín
`Alí is known as Khutbah ash-Shiqshiqiyyah (the sermon of the Camel's Foam).
(Majma` al-amthál, vol.1, p.369)
21) In fifteen places in an-Niháyah while
explaining the words of this sermon Abu's-Sa`ádát Mubárak ibn Muhammad, Ibn
al-Athír al-Jazarí (d. 606 A.H.) has acknowledged it to be Amír al-mu'minín's
utterance.
22) Shaykh Muhammad Táhir Patní while
explaining the same words in Majma` bihár al-anwár testifies this
sermon to be Amír al-mu'minín's by saying, "`Alí says so."
23) Abu'l-Fadl ibn Manzúr (d. 711 A.H.) has
acknowledged it as Amír al-mu'minín's utterance in Lisán al-`Arab,
vol.12, p.54 by saying, "In the sayings of `Alí in his sermon 'It is the
camel's foam that burst forth then subsided.'"
24) Majdu'd-Dín al-Firúz'ábádí (d. 816/817 A.H.)
has recorded under the word "Shiqshiqah" in his lexicon (al-Qámús,
vol.3, p.251):
Khutbah
ash-Shiqshiqiyyah is by `Alí so named because when Ibn `Abbás asked him
to resume it where he had left it, he said "O' Ibn `Abbás! it was the foam of a
camel that burst forth then subsided."
25) The compiler of Muntahá al-adab writes:
Khutbah ash-Shiqshiqiyyah of `Alí is attributed to `Alí (God may honour his
face).
26) ash-Shaykh Muhammad `Abduh, Muftí of
Egypt, recognising it as Amír al-mu'minín's utterance, has written its
explanations.
27) Muhammad Muhyi'd-Dín `Abd al-Hámid,
Professor in the Faculty of Arabic Language, al-Azhar University has written
annotations on Nahj al-balághah adding a foreword in the beginning
wherein he recognises all such sermons which contain disparaging remarks to be
the utterances of Amír al-mu'minín.
In the face of these evidences and undeniable proofs is there any scope to hold
that it is not Amír al-mu'minín's production and that as-Sayyid ar-Radí
prepared it himself?
(2). Amír al-mu'minín has referred to Abú Bakr's accession to the
Caliphate metaphorically as having dressed himself with it. This was a common
metaphor. Thus, when Ùthmán was called to give up the Caliphate he replied, "I
shall not put off this shirt which God has put on me." No doubt Amír
al-mu'minín has not attributed this dressing of Caliphate to God but to Abú
Bakr himself because according to unanimous opinion his Caliphate was not from
God but his own affair. That is why Amír al-mu'minín said that Abú Bakr
dressed himself with the Caliphate. He knew that this dress had been stitched
for his own body and his position with relation to the Caliphate was that of
the axis in the hand-mill which cannot retain its central position without it
nor be of any use. Similarly, he held "I was the central pivot of the
Caliphate, were I not there, its entire system would have gone astray from the
pivot. It was I who acted as a guard for its organisation and order and guided
it through all difficulties. Currents of learning flowed from my bosom and
watered it on all sides. My position was high beyond imagination but lust of
world seekers for government became a tumbling stone for me and I had to
confine myself to seclusion. Blinding darkness prevailed all round and there
was intense gloom everywhere. Theyoung grew old and the old departed for the
graves but this patience-breaking period would not end. I kept watching with my
eyes the plundering of my own inheritance and saw the passing of Caliphate from
one hand to the other but remained patient as I could not stop their
high-handedness for lack of means."
Need For The Prophet's Caliph The Mode Of His Appointment
After the Prophet of Islam the presence of such a personality was inevitable who
could stop the community from disintegration and guard the religious law
against change, alteration and interference by those who wanted to twist it to
suit their own desires. If this very need is denied then there is no sense in
attaching so much importance to the succession of the Prophet that the
assemblage in Saqífah of Banú Sá`idah should have been considered more
important than the burial of the Prophet. If the need is recognised, the
question is whether or not the Prophet too realised it. If it is held he could
not attend to it and appreciate its need or absence of need it would be the
biggest proof for regarding the Prophet's mind to be blank for thinking of
means to stop the evils of innovations and apostasy in spite of having given
warnings about them. If it is said that he did realise it but had to live it
unresolved on account of some advantage then instead of keeping it hidden the
advantage should be clearly indicated otherwise silence without purpose would
constitute delinquency in the discharge of the obligations of Prophethood. If
there was some impediment, it should be disclosed otherwise we should agree
that just as the Prophet did not leave any item of religion incomplete he did
not leave this matter either and did propose such a course of action for it, that
if it was acted upon religion would have remained safe against the interference
of others.
The question now is what was that course of action. If it is taken to be the
consensus of opinion of the community then it cannot truly take place as in
such consensus acquiescence of every individual is necessary; but taking into
account the difference in human temperaments it seems impossible that they
would agree on any single point. Nor is there any example where on such matters
there has been no single voice of dissent. How then can such a fundamental need
be made dependent on the occurrence of such an impossible event -- need on which
converges the future of Islam and the good of the Muslims. Therefore, the mind
is not prepared to accept this criterion. Nor is tradition in harmony with it,
as al-Qádí `Adud ad-Dínal-'Íjí has written in
Sharh al-mawáqif:
You should know that Caliphate
cannot depend upon unanimity of election because no logical or traditional argument
can be advanced for it.
In fact when the advocates of unanimous election found that unanimity of all votes
is difficult they adopted the agreement of the majority as a substitute for
unanimity, ignoring the difference of the minority. In such a case also it
often happens that the force of fair and foul or correct and incorrect ways
turns the flow of the majority opinion in the direction where there is neither
individual distinction nor personal merit as a result of which competent
persons remain hidden while incompetent individuals stand forward. When
capabilities remain so curbed and personal ends stand in the way as hurdles,
how can there be expectation for the election of correct person. Even if it is
assumed that all voters have an independent unbiased view, that none of them
has his own objective and that none has any other consideration, it is not
necessary that every verdict of the majority should be correct, and that it
cannot go astray. Experience shows that after experiment the majority has held
its own verdict to be wrong. If every verdict of the majority is correct then
its first verdict should be wrong because the verdict which holds it wrong is
also that of the majority. In this circumstances if the election of the Caliph
goes wrong who would be responsible for the mistake, and who should face the
blame for the ruination of the Islamic polity. Similarly on whom would be the
liability for the bloodshed and slaughter following the turmoil and activity of
the elections. When it has been seen that even those who sat in the audience of
the Holy Prophet could not be free of mutual quarrel and strife how can others
avoid it.
If with a view to avoid mischief it is left to the people of authority to choose
anyone they like then here too the same friction and conflict would prevail
because here again convergence of human temperaments on one point is not
necessary nor can they be assumed to rise above personal ends. In fact here the
chances of conflict and collision would be stronger because if not all at least
most of them would themselves be candidates for that position and would not
spare any effort to defeat their opponent, creating impediments in his way as
best as possible. Its inevitable consequence would be mutual struggle and
mischief-mongering. Thus, it would not be possible to ward off the mischief for
which this device was adopted, and instead of finding a proper individual the
community would just become an instrument for the achievement of personal
benefits of the others. Again, what would be the criterion for these people in
authority? The same as has usually been, namely whoever collects a few
supporters and is able to create commotion in any meeting by use of forceful
words would count among the people of authority. Or would capabilities also be
judged? If the mode of judging the capabilities is again this very common vote
then the same complications and conflicts would arise here too, to avoid which
this way was adopted. If there is some other standard, then instead of judging
the capabilities of the voters by it why not judge the person who is considered
suitable for the position in view. Further, how many persons in authority would
be enough to give a verdict? Apparently a verdict once accepted would be
precedent for good and the number that would give this verdict would become the
criterion for future. al-Qádí `Adud ad-Dín al-'Íjí writes:
Rather the nomination of one or
two individuals by the people in authority is enough because we know that the
companions who were strict in religion deemed it enough as the nomination of
Abú Bakr by Ùmar and of Ùthmán by `Abd ar-Rahmán. (Sharh al-mawáqif,
p.351 )
This is the account of the "unanimous election" in the Hall of Baní Sá`idah and the
activity of the consultative assembly: that is, one man's action has been given
the name of unanimous election and one individual's deed given the name of
consultative assembly. Abú Bakr had well understood this reality that election
means the vote of a person or two only which is to be attributed to common
simple people. That is why he ignored the requirements of unanimous election,
majority vote or method of choosing through electoral assembly and appointed
Ùmar by nomination. `Á'ishah also considered that leaving the question of
caliphate to the vote of a few particular individuals meant inviting mischief
and trouble. She sent a word to Ùmar on his death saying:
Do not leave the Islamic
community without a chief. Nominate a Caliph for it and leave it not without an
authority as otherwise I apprehend mischief and trouble.
When the election by those in authority proved futile it was given up and only
"might is right" became the criteria -- namely whoever subdues others and binds
them under his sway and control is accepted as the Caliph of the Prophet and
his true successor. The se are those self-adopted principles in the face of
which all the Prophet's sayings uttered in the "Feast of the Relatives," on the
night of hijrah, at the battle of Tabúk, on the occasion of conveying
the Qur'ánic chapter "al-Bará'ah" (at-Tawbah, chap.9) and at
Ghadír (the spring of) Khumm. The strange thing is that when each of the first
three caliphates is based on one individual's choice how can this very right to
choose be denied to the Prophet himself, particularly when this was the only
way to end all the dissension, namely that the Prophet should have himself
settled it and saved the community from future disturbances and spared it from
leaving this decision in the hands of people who were themselves involved in
personal aims and objects. This is the correct procedure which stands to reason
and which has also the support of the Prophet's definite sayings.
(3). Hayyán ibn as-Samín al-Hanafí of
Yamámah was the chief of the tribe Banú Hanifah and the master
of fort and army. Jábir is the name of his younger
brother while al-A`shá whose real name was Maymún ibn Qays ibn Jandal enjoyed
the position of being his bosom friend and led a decent happy life through his
bounty. In this verse he has compared his current life with the previous one
that is the days when he roamed about in search of livelihood and those when he
led a happy life in Hayyán's company. Generally Amír al-mu'minín's quoting of
this verse has been taken to compare this troubled period with the peaceful
days passed under the care and protection of the Prophet when he was free from
all sorts of troubles and enjoyed mental peace. But taking into account the
occasion for making this comparison and the subject matter of the verse it
would not be far fetched if it is taken to indicate the difference between the
unimportant position of those in power during the Prophet's life time and the
authority and power enjoyed by them after him, that is, at one time in the days
of the Prophet no heed was paid to them because of `Alí's personality but now
the time had so changed that the same people were masters of the affairs of the
Muslim world.
(4). When Ùmar was wounded by Abú Lu'lu'ah and he saw that it was
difficult for him to survive because of the deep wound, he formed a
consultative committee and nominated for it `Alí ibn Abí Tálib, Ùthmán ibn
`Affán, `Abd ar-Rahmán ibn `Awf, az-Zubayr ibn al-`Awwám, Sa`d ibn Abí
Waqqás, and Talhah ibn Ùbaydilláh and bound them that after three days of
his death they should select one of themselves as the Caliph while for those
three days Suhayb should act as Caliph. On receipt of these instructions some
members of the committee requested him to indicate what ideas he had about each
of them to enable them to proceed further in their light. Ùmar therefore
disclosed his own view about each individual. He said that Sa`d was
harsh-tempered and hot headed; `Abd ar-Rahmán was the Pharaoh of the community;
az-Zubayr was, if pleased, a true believer but if displeased an unbeliever;
Talhah was the embodiment of pride and haughtiness, if he was made caliph he
would put the ring of the caliphate on his wife's finger while Ùthmán did not
see beyond his kinsmen. As regards `Alí he is enamoured of the Caliphate
although I know that he alone can run it on right lines. Nevertheless, despite
this admission, he thought it necessary to constitute the consultative
Committee and in selecting its members and laying down the working procedure he
made sure that the Caliphate would take the direction in which he wished to
turn it. Thus, a man of ordinary prudence can draw the conclusion that all the
factors for Ùthmán's success were present therein. If we look at its members
we see that one of them namely `Abd ar-Rahmán ibn `Awf is the husband of
Ùthmán's sister, next Sa`d ibn Abí Waqqás besides bearing malice towards `Alí
is a relation and kinsman of `Abd ar-Rahmán. Neither of them can be taken to
go against Ùthmán. The third Talhah ibn Ùbaydilláh about whom Prof.
Muhammad `Abduh writes in his annotation on Nahj al-balághah:
Talhah was inclined towards
Ùthmán and the reason for it was no less than that he was against `Alí,
because he himself was at-Taymí and Abú Bakr's accession to the Caliphate had
created bad blood between Baní Taym and Banú Háshim.
As regards az-Zubayr, even if he had voted for `Alí, what could his single vote
achieve. According to at-Tabarí's statement Talhah was not present in
Medina at that time but his absence did not stand in the way of Ùthmán's
success. Rather even if he were present, as he did actually reach at the
meeting (of the Committee), and he is taken to be `Alí's supporter, still there
could be no doubt in Ùthmán's success because Ùmar's sagacious mind had set
the working procedure that:
If two agree about one and the
other two about another then `Abdulláh ibn Ùmar should act as the arbitrator.
The group whom he orders should choose the Caliph from among themselves. If
they do not accept `Abdulláh ibn Ùmar's verdict, support should be given to
the group which includes `Abd ar-Rahmán ibn `Awf, but if the others do not
agree they should be beheaded for opposing this verdict. (at-Tabarí, vol.1,
pp.2779-2780; Ibn al-Athír, vol.3, p.67).
Here disagreement with the verdict of `Abdulláh ibn Ùmar has no meaning since he
was directed to support the group which included `Abd ar-Rahmán ibn `Awf. He
had ordered his son `Abdulláh and Suhayb that:
If the people differ, you should
side with the majority, but if three of them are on one side and the other
three on the other, you should side with the group including `Abd ar-Rahmán
ibn `Awf. (at-Tabarí, vol.1, pp.2725,2780; Ibn al-Athír, vol.3, pp.51,67).
In this instruction the agreement with the majority also means support of `Abd
ar-Rahmán because the majority could not be on any other side since fifty
blood-thirsty swords had been put on the heads of the opposition group with
orders to fall on their heads on `Abd ar-Rahmán's behest. Amír al-mu'minín's
eye had fore-read it at that very moment that the Caliphate was going to
Ùthmán as appears from his following words which he spoke to al-`Abbás ibn
`Abd al-Muttalib:
"The Caliphate has been turned
away from us." al-`Abbás asked how could he know it. Then he replied, "Ùthmán
has also been coupled with me and it has been laid down that the majority
should be supported; but if two agree on one and two on the other, then support
should be given to the group which includes `Abd ar-Rahmán ibn `Awf. Now
Sa`d will support his cousin `Abd ar-Rahmán who is of course the husband of
Ùthmán's sister." (ibid )
However, after Ùmar's death this meeting took place in the room of `Á'ishah and on its
door stood Abú Talhah al-Ansárí with fifty men having drawn swords in their
hands. Talhah started the proceedings and inviting all others to be witness
said that he gave his right of vote to Ùthmán. This touched az-Zubayr's sense
of honour as his mother Safiyyah daughter of `Abd al-Muttalib was the sister
of Prophet's father. So he gave his right of vote to `Alí. Thereafter Sa`d ibn
Abí Waqqás made his right of vote to `Abd ar-Rahmán. This left three members
of the consultative committee out of whom `Abd ar-Rahmán said that he was
willing to give up his own right of vote if `Alí (p.b.u.h.) and Ùthmán gave
him the right to choose one of them or one of these two should acquire this
right by withdrawing. This was a trap in which `Alí had been entangled from all
sides namely that either he should abandon his own right or else allow `Abd
ar-Rahmán to do as he wished. The first case was not possible for him; that
is, to give up his own right and elect Ùthmán or `Abd ar-Rahmán. So, he
clung to his right, while `Abd ar-Rahmán separating himself from it assumed this
power and said to Amír al-mu'minín, "I pay you allegiance on your following the
Book of God, the sunnah of the Prophet and the conduct of the two
Shaykhs, (Abú Bakr and Ùmar). `Alí replied, "Rather on following the Book of
God, the sunnah of the Prophet and my own findings." When he got the
same reply even after repeating the question thrice he turned to Ùthmán
saying, "Do you accept these conditions." He had no reason to refuse and so he
agreed to the conditions and allegiance was paid to him. When Amír al mu'minín
saw his rights being thus trampled he said:
"This is not the first day when
you behaved against us. I have only to keep good patience. God is the Helper
against whatever you say. By God, you have not made Ùthmán Caliph but in the
hope that he would give back the Caliphate to you."
After recording the events of ash-Shúrá (consultative committee), Ibn
Abi'l-Hadíd has written that when allegiance had been paid to Ùthmán, `Alí
addressed Ùthmán and `Abd ar-Rahmán saying, "May God sow the seed of
dissension among you," and so it happened that each turned a bitter enemy of
the other and `Abd ar-Rahmán did not ever after speak to Ùthmán till death.
Even on death bed he turned his face on seeing him.
On seeing these events the question arises whether ash-Shúrá (consultative
committee) means confining the matter to six persons, thereafter to three and
finally to one only. Also whether the condition of following the conduct of the
two Shaykhs for Caliphate was put by Ùmar or it was just a hurdle put by `Abd
ar-Rahmán between `Alí (p.b.u.h.) and the Caliphate, although the first
Caliph did not put forth this condition at the time of nominating the second
Caliph, namely that he should follow the former's footsteps. What then was the
occasion for this condition here?
However, Amír al-mu'minín had agreed to participate in it in order to avoid mischief and
to put an end to arguing so that others should be silenced and should not be
able to claim that they would have voted in his favour and that he himself
evaded the consultative committee and did not give them an opportunity of
selecting him.
(5). About the reign of the third Caliph, Amír al-mu'minín says
that soon on Ùthmán's coming to power
Banú Umayyah got ground and began plundering the Bayt al-mál (public
fund), and just as cattle on seeing green grass after drought trample it away,
they recklessly fell upon God's money and devoured it. At last this
self-indulgence and nepotism brought him to the stage when people besieged his
house, put him to sword and made him vomit all that he had swallowed.
Themaladministration that took place in this period was such that no Muslim can
remain unmoved to see that Companions of high position were lying uncared for,
they were stricken with poverty and surrounded by pennilessness while control
over Bayt al-mál (public fund) was that of Banú Umayyah, government
positions were occupied by their young and inexperienced persons, special
Muslim properties were owned by them, meadows provided grazing but to their
cattle, houses were built but by them, and orchards were but for them. If any
compassionate person spoke about these excesses his ribs were broken, and if
someone agitated this capitalism he was externed from the city. The uses to
which zakát and charities which were meant for the poor and the wretched
and the public fund which was the common property of the Muslims were put may
be observed from the following few illustrations;
1) al-Hakam ibn Abi'l-`Ás who had been exiled
from Medina by the Prophet was allowed back in the city not only against the
Prophet's sunnah but also against the conduct of the first two Caliphs and he
was paid three hundred thousand Dirhams from the public fund. (Ansáb
al-ashráf, vol.5, pp.27, 28, 125)
2) al-Walíd ibn Ùqbah who has been named
hypocrite in the Qur'án was paid one hundred thousand Dirhams from the Muslim's
public fund. (al-`Iqd al-faríd, vol.3, p.94)
3) The Caliph married his own daughter Umm Ában
to Marwán ibn al-Hakam and paid him one hundred thousand Dirhams from the
public fund. (Sharh of Ibn Abi'l-Hadíd, vol.1, pp.198-199).
4) He married his daughter `Á'ishah to Hárith ibn
al-Hakam and granted him one hundred thousand Dirhams from the public fund. (ibid.)
5) `Abdulláh ibn Khálid was paid four hundred
thousand Dirhams. (al-Ma`árif of Ibn Qutaybah, p.84)
6) Allowed the khums (one fifth religious
duty) from Africa (amounting to five hundred thousand Dinars) to Marwán ibn
al-Hakam. (ibid)
7) Fadak which was withheld from the angelic
daughter of the Prophet on the ground of being general charity was given as a
royal favour to Marwán ibn al-Hakam. (ibid.)
8) Mahzúr a place in the commercial area of
Medina which had been declared a public trust by the Prophet was gifted to
Hárith ibn al-Hakam. (ibid.)
9) In the meadows around Medina no camel except
those of Banú Umayyah were allowed to graze. (Sharh of Ibn
Abi'l-Hadíd, vol.l, p.l99)
10) After his death (Ùthmán's) one hundred and
fifty thousand Dinars (gold coins) and one million Dirhams (silver coins) were
found in his house. There was no limit to tax free lands; and the total value
of the landed estate he owned in Wádí al-Qurá and Hunayn was one hundred
thousand Dinars. There were countless camels and horses. (Murúj adh-dhahab,
vol.l, p.435)
11) The Caliph's relations ruled all the
principal cities. Thus, at Kúfah, al-Walíd ibn Ùqbah was the governor but when
in the state of intoxication of wine he led the morning prayer in four instead
of two rak`ah and people agitated he was removed, but the Caliph put in his
place a hypocrite like Sa`id ibn al-`Ás. In Egypt `Abdulláh ibn Sa`d ibn Abí
Sarh, in Syria Muáwiyah ibn Abí Sufyán, and in Basrah, `Abdulláh ibn `Ámir
were the governors appointed by him (ibid.)
Sermon 4
Amír al-mu'minín's far-sightedness and his staunch conviction in Belief
Through us you got guidance in the darkness and secured high position, and through us
you got out of the gloomy night. The ears which do not listen to the cries may
become deaf. How can one who remained deaf to the loud cries (of the Qur'án and
the Prophet) listen to (my) feeble voice. The heart that has ever palpitated
(with fear of God) may get peace.
I always apprehended from you consequences of treachery and I had seen you
through in the garb of the deceitful. The curtain of religion had kept me
hidden from you but the truth of my intentions disclosed you to me. I stood for
you on the path of truth among misleading tracks where you met each other but
there was no leader and you dug but got no water.
Today I am making these dumb things speak to you (i.e. my suggestive ideas and deep
musings etc.) which are full of descriptive power. The opinion of the person
who abandons me may get astray. I have never doubted in the truth since it has
been shown to me. Músá (Moses) 1 did not
entertain fear for his own self. Rather he apprehendedmastery of the ignorant and away of deviation. Today we stand on the cross-roads of truth and untruth. The one who is sure of getting water feels no thirst.
(1). Thereference is to that even of Moses when sorcerers were sent for to confront him
and they showed their sorcery by throwing ropes and sticks on the ground and
Moses felt afraid. Thus, the Qur'án records:
. . . it seemed to him (Moses), by
their sorcery as if they were running. Then Moses felt in himself a fear. We
said: Fear not! Verily thou art the uppermost. (20:66-68)
Amír al-mu'minín says that the ground for Moses fear was not that since he saw ropes
and sticks moving he might have entertained fear for his life but the cause of
his fear was lest people be impressed with this sorcery and get astray, and
untruth might prevail on account of this craft. That is why Moses was not
consoled by saying that his life was safe but by saying that he would prove
superior, and his claim would be upheld. Since his fear was for the defeat of
the truth and victory of the untruth, not for his own life, the consideration
was given to him for the victory of truth and not for the protection of his
life.
Amír al-mu'minín also means that he too had the same fear viz. that the
people should not be caught in the trap of these (Talhah, az-Zubayr, etc.)
and fail into misguidance by getting astray from the true faith. Otherwise, he
himself never feared for his own life.
Sermon 5
Delivered when the Holy Prophet died and `Abbás
ibn `Abd al-Muttalib and Abú Sufyán ibn Harb offered to pay allegiance
to Amír al-mu'minín for the Caliphate
O' People! 1
Steer clear through the waves of mischief by boats of deliverance, turnaway from the path of dissension and put off
the crowns of pride. Prosperous is one who rises with wings (i.e. when he has
power) or else he remains peaceful and
others enjoy ease. It (i.e. the aspiration for Caliphate) is like turbid water
or like a morsel that would suffocate the person who swallows it. One who
plucks fruits before ripening is like one who cultivated in another's field.
If I speak out they would call me greedy towards power but if Ikeep quiet they would say I was afraid of
death. It is a pity that after all the ups and downs (I have been through). By
God the son of Abú Tálib 2 is more
familiar with death than an infant with the breast of its mother. I have hidden
knowledge, if I disclose it you will start trembling like ropes in deep wells.
(1). When the Holy Prophet died Abú Sufyán was not in Medina. He was coming back when on
his way he got the news of this tragedy. At once he enquired who had become the
leader and Chief. He was told that people had paid allegiance to Abú Bakr. On
hearing this the acknowledged mischief-monger of Arabia went into deep thought
and eventually went to `Abbás ibn `Abd al-Muttalib with a proposal. He
said to him, "Look, these people have by contrivance made over the Caliphate to
the Taym and deprived Banú Háshim of it for good, and after himself this man
would place over our heads a haughty man of Banú `Adí. Let us go to `Alí ibn
`Abí Tálib and ask him to get out of his house and take to arms to secure his
right." So taking `Abbás with him he came to `Alí and said: "Let me your hand;
I pay allegiance to you and if anyone
rises in opposition I would fill the streets of Medina with men of cavalry and
infantry." This was the most delicate moment for Amír al-mu'minín. He regarded
himself as the true head and successor of the Prophet while a man with the backing
of his tribe and party like Abú Sufyán was ready to support him. Just a signal
was enough to ignite the flames of war. But Amír al-mu'minín's foresight and
right judgement saved the Muslims from civil war as his piercing eyes perceived
that this man wanted to start civil war by rousing the passions of tribal
partisanship and distinction of birth, so that Islam should be struck with a
convulsion that would shake it to its roots. Amír al-mu'minín therefore
rejected his counsel and admonished him severely and spoke forth the words,
whereby he has stopped people from mischief mongering, and undue conceit, and
declared his stand to be that for him there were only two courses -- either to
take up arms or to sit quietly at home. If he rose for war there was no supporter
so that he could suppress these rising insurgencies. The only course left was
quietly to wait for the opportunity till circumstances were favourable.
Amír al-mu'minín's quietness at this stage was indicative of his high policy and
far-sightedness, because if in those circumstances Medina had become the centre
of war its fire would have engulfed the whole of Arabia in its flames. The
discord and scuffle that had already begun among muhájirún (those who
came from Mecca) and ansár (the locals of Medina) would have increased
to maximum, the wire-pullings of the hypocrites would have had full play, and
Islam's ship would have been caught in such a whirlpool that its balancing
would have been difficult; Amír al-mu'minín
suffered trouble and tribulations but did not raise his hands. History is
witness that during his life at Mecca the Prophet suffered all sorts of
troubles but he was not prepared to clash or struggle by abandoning patience
and endurance, because he realised that if war took place at that stage the way
for Islam's growth and fruition would be closed. Of course, when he had
collected supporters and helpers enough to suppress the flood of unbelief and
curb the disturbances, he rose to face the enemy. Similarly, Amír al-mu'minín,
treating the life of the Prophet as a torch for his guidance refrained from
exhibiting the power of his arm because he was realising that rising against
the enemy without helpers and supporters would become a source of revolt and
defeat instead of success and victory. Therefore, on this occasion Amír
al-mu'minín has likened the desire for Caliphate to turbid water or a morsel
suffocating the throat. Thus, even where people had forcibly snatched this
morsel and wanted to swallow it by forcible thrusting, it got stuck up in their
throat. They could neither swallow it nor vomit it out. That is, they could
neither manage it as is apparent from the blunders they committed inconnection with Islamic injunctions, nor
were they ready to cast off the knot from their neck.
He reiterated the same ideas in different words thus: "If had I attempted to pluck
the unripe fruit of Caliphate then by this the orchard would have been
desolated and I too would have achieved nothing, like these people who
cultivate on other's land but can neither guard it, nor water it at proper
time, nor reap any crop from it. The position of these people is that if I ask
them to vacate it so that the owner should cultivate it himself and protect it,
they say how greedy I am, while if I keep quiet they think I am afraid of
death. They should tell me on what occasion did I ever feel afraid, or flew
from battle-field for life, whereas every small or big encounter is proof of my
bravery and a witness to my daring and courage. He who plays with swords and
strikes against hillocks is not afraid of death. I am so familiar with death
that even an infant is not so familiar with the breast of its mother. Hark! The
reason for my silence is the knowledge that the Prophet has put in mybosom. If I divulge it you would get perplexed and bewildered. Let some days pass and you would know the reason of
my inaction, and perceive with your own eyes what sorts of people would appear
on this scene under the name of Islam, and what destruction they would bring
about. My silence is because this would happen, otherwise it is not silence
without reason."
A Persian hemistch says:
"Silence has meaning which cannot be couched in words."
(2). About death Amír al-mu'minín says that it is so dear to him that even an infant does
not so love to leap towards the source of its nourishmentwhile in its mother's lap. An infant's
attachment with the breast of its mother is under the effect of a natural
impulse but the dictates of natural impulses change with the advance of age.
When the limited period of infancy ends and the infant's temperament changes,
he does not like even to look at what was so familiar to him but rather turns
his face from it in disgust. But the love of prophets and saints for union with
God is mental and spiritual, and mental and spiritual feelings do not change,
nor does weakness or decay occur in them. Since death is the means and first
rung towards this goal their love for death increases to such an extent that
its rigours become the cause of pleasure for them and its bitterness proves to
be the source of delight for their taste. Their love for it is the same as that
of the thirsty for the well or that of a lost passenger for his goal. Thus when
Amír al-mu'minín was wounded by `Abd ar-Rahmán ibn Muljam's fatal attack, he
said, " I was but like the walker who has reached (the goal) or like the seeker
who has found (his object) and whatever is with God is good for the pious."
The Prophet also said that there is no pleasure for a believer other than union
with God.
Sermon 6
Delivered on being advised not to chase Talhah
ibn Ùbaydilláh and az-Zubayr ibn al-`Awwám for fighting. 1
By God I shall not be like the badger, which feigns sleep on continuous (sound
of) stone-throwing till he who is in search of it finds it or he who is on the
look out for it overpowers it. Rather, I shall ever strike the deviators from
truth with the help of those who advance towards it, and the sinners and
doubters with the help of those who listen to me and obey, till my day (of
death) comes. By God I have been continually deprived of my right from the
day the Prophet died till today.
(1). When Amír al-mu'minín showed intention to chase Talhah and az-Zubayr, he was
advised to leave them on their own lest he received some harm from them. Amír
al-mu'minín uttered these words in reply, the sum total whereof is: "How long
can I be a mere spectator to my right being snatched and keep quiet. Now, so
long as I have breath of life I shall fight them and make them suffer the
consequences of their conduct. They should not think that I can be easily
over-powered like the badger."
Dabu` means badger. Its nickname is Umm `Amír and
Umm Turrayq. It is also called "the glutton", because it swallows everything
and eats up whatever it gets as if several bellies were contained in one, and
they do not have their fill. It is also called Na`thal. It is a very
simple and silly animal. Its slyness is apparent from the way it is easily
caught. It is said that the hunter
surrounds its den and strikes it with his foot or a stick, and calls out
softly, "Bow you head Umm Turrayq, conceal yourself Umm `Amír." On repeating
this sentence and patting the ground, it conceals itself in a corner of the
den. Then the hunter says, "Umm `Amír is not in its den, it is sleeping." On
hearing this it stretches its limbs and feigns sleep. The hunter then puts the
knot in its feet and drags it out, and if falls like a coward into his hand
without resistance.
Sermon 7
About the hypocrites
They1 have made Satan the master of their affairs, and
he has taken them as partners. He has laid eggs and hatched them in their
bosoms. He creeps and crawls in their laps. He sees through their eyes, and
speaks with their tongues. In this way he has led them to sinfulness and
adorned for them foul things like the action of one whom Satan has made partner
in his domain and speaks untruth
through his tongue.
(1). Amír al-mu'minín says about the hypocrites (i.e. those who opposed him before and
during his Caliphate) that they are partners in action of Satan and his helpers
and supporters. He too has befriended them so much that he has made his abode
with them, resides on their bosoms, lays eggs and hatches young one from them
there, while these young ones jump and play in their laps without demur. He
means that Satanic evil ideas take birth in their bosoms and grow and thrive
there. There is no restrain on them, nor restriction of any kind. He has so
permeated in their blood and mingled in their spirit that both have become
completely unified. Now eyes are theirs but sight is his, the tongue is theirs
but the words are his, as the Prophet had said, "Verily, Satan permeates the
progeny of Adam like blood." That is, just as the circulation of blood does not
stop, in the same way the quick
succession of Satan's evil ideas know no break and he draws man towards
evil in sleep and wakefulness, and in every posture, rising or sitting. He so
paints them with his dye that their word and action reflect an exact portrait
of his word and action. Those whose bosoms shine with the effulgence of faith
prevent such evil ideas but some are already ready to welcome those evils and
these are the persons who under the garb of Islam are ever after advancement of
heresy.
Sermon 8
Said about az-Zubayr at a time for which it was appropriate
He asserts that he swore allegiance to me with his hand but did not swear with his
heart. 1
So he does admit allegiance. As regards his claiming it otherwise than
with his heart he should come forward with a
clear argument for it. Otherwise, he should return to wherefrom he has gone out. 2
(1). When after swearing allegiance on the hand of Amír al-mu'minín, az-Zubayr ibn
al-`Awwám broke the allegiance, then sometimes he put forth the excuse that he
was forced to swear allegiance and that forced allegiance is no allegiance, and
sometimes he said that allegiance was only for show. His heart did not go in
accord with it. As though he himself admitted with his tongue the duplicity of
his outer appearance and inner self. But this excuse is like that of the one
who reverts to apostasy after adopting Islam and to avoid penalty may say that
he had accepted Islam only by the tongue, not in the heart. Obviously, such an
excuse cannot be heard, nor can avoid punishment by this argument. If az-Zubayr
suspected that Ùthmán was slain at Amír al-mu'minín's insistence, this suspicion
should have existed when he was taking
oath for obedience and stretching his hand for allegiance, not now that his
expectations were getting frustrated and hopes had starteddawning from somewhere else.
(2). Amír al-mu'minín has rejected his claim in short
form thus: that when he admits that
his hands had paid allegiance then until there is justification for breaking of
the allegiance he should stick to it. But if, according to him his heart was
not in accord with it he should produce other proof for it. Since proof about
the state of heart cannot be adduced how can he bring suchproof, and an assertion without proof is
unacceptable to his mind.
Sermon 9
Cowardice of the people of Jamal
They 1 thunder like clouds and shone like lightning
but despite both these things they exhibited cowardice, while we do not thunder
till we pounce upon the foe nor do we
show flow (of words) until we have not virtually rained.
(1). About the people of Jamal (i.e. the enemy in the battle of Jamal) Amír al-mu'minín
says that they rose thundering, shouting and stampeding but when encounter took
place they were seen flying like straw. At one time they made loud claims that
they would do this and would do that and now they showed such cowardice as to
flee from the battle-field. About himself Amír al-mu'minín says, that "We do
not threaten the enemy before battle, nor utter boasts, nor terrorise the enemy
by raising unnecessary cries because it is not the way of the brave to use the
tongue instead of the hand." That is why on this occasion he said to his
comrades. "Beware of excessive talk as it is cowardice."
Sermon 10
About Talhah and az-Zubayr
Beware! Satan 1 has collected his group and
assembled his horse-men and foot-soldiers. Surely, with me is my sagacity. I
have neither deceived myself nor ever been deceived. By God I shall fill to
the brim for them a cistern from which I alone would draw water. They can
neither turn away from it nor return to it.
(1). When Talhah and az-Zubayr broke away by violating the Oath of allegiance and set
for Basrah in the company of `Á'ishah, Amír al-mu'minín spoke in these words
which are part of the long speech.
Ibn Abi'l-Hadíd has written that in this sermon Satan denotes the real Satan as
well as Mu`áwiyah because Mu`áwiyah was secretly conspiring with Talhah and
az-Zubayr and instigating them to fight against Amír al-mu'minín; but the
reference to the real Satan is more
appropriate, obvious and in accord with the situation and circumstances.
Sermon 11
Delivered in the Battle of Jamal when Amír al-mu'minín gave the
standard to his son Muhammad ibn al-Hanafiyyah
1
Mountains 2 may move from their position but you
should not move from yours. Grit your teeth. Lend to God your head (in
fighting for God, give yourself to God). Plant your feet firmly on the
ground. Have your eye on the remotest foe and close your eyes (to their
numerical majority). And keep sure that succour is but from God, the
Glorified.
(1). Muhammad ibn al-Hanafiyyah was Amír al-mu'minín's son but called Ibn Hanafiyyah after
his mother. His mother's name was Khawlah bint Ja`far. She was known as
Hanafiyyah after her tribe Banú Hanífah. When people of Yamámah were declared
apostates for refusing to pay zakát (religious tax) and were killed and
their women-folk were brought to Medina as slave girls, this lady also came to
Medina with them. When her tribesmen came to know it they approached Amír
al-mu'minín and requested him to save her from the blemish of slavery and
protect her family honour and prestige. Consequently, Amír al-mu'minín set her
free after purchasing and married here whereafter Muhammad was born.
Most historians have written his surname as Abu'l-Qásim. Thus, the author of al-Istí`áb
(vol. 3, pp. 1366, 1367-1368, 1370, 1371-1372) has narrated the opinion of
Abú Ráshid ibn Hafs az-Zuhrí that from among the sons of the companions (of the
Prophet) he came across four individuals everyone of whom was named Muhammad
and surnamed Abu'l-Qásim, namely (I) Muhammad ibn al-Hanafiyyah, (2)
Muhammad ibn Abú Bakr (3) Muhammad ibn Talhah and (4) Muhammad ibn
Sa`d. After this he writes that Muhammad ibn Talhah's name and surname was
given by the Prophet. al-Wáqidí writes that the name and surname of Muhammad
ibn Abú Bakr was suggested by `Á'ishah. Apparently the Holy Prophet's giving
the name of Muhammad ibn Talhah seems incorrect since from some
traditions it appears that the Prophet had reserved it for a son of Amír
al-mu'minín and he was Muhammad ibn al-Hanafiyyah.
As regards his surname it is said that
the Prophet had particularised it and that he had told `Alí that a son would be
born to you after me and I have given him my name and surname and after that it
is not permissible for anyone in my people to have this name and surname
together.
With this opinion before us how can it be correct that the Prophet had given this
very name and surname to anyone else since particularisation means that no one
else would share it. Moreover, some people have recorded the surname of Ibn
Talhah as Abú Sulaymán instead of Abu'l-Qásim and this further confirms our
view point. Similarly, if the surname of Muhammad ibn Abú Bakr was on the
ground that his son's name was Qásim, who was among the theologians of Medina,
then what is the sense in `Á'ishah having suggested it. If she had suggested it
along with the name how could Muhammad ibn Abú Bakr tolerate it later on
since having been brought up under the care of Amír al-mu'minín the Prophet's
saying could not remain concealed from him. Moreover, most people have recorded
his surname as Abú `Abd ar-Rahmán, which weakens the view of Abú Ráshid.
Let alone these people's surname being Abu'l-Qásim, even for Ibn al-Hanafiyyah this
surname is not proved. Although Ibn Khallikán (in Wafayát al-a`yán, vol.
4, p.170) has taken that son of Amír al-mu'minín for whom the Prophet had
particularised this surname to be Muhammad ibn al-Hanafiyyah, yet
al-`Allámah al-Mámaqání (in Tanqíh al-maqál, vol. 3, Part 1, p. 112) writes:
In applying this tradition to Muhammad ibn al-Hanafiyyah, Ibn Khallikán has got
into confusion, because the son of Amír al-mu'minín whom the Prophet's name and
surname together have been gifted by the Prophet, and which is not permissible
to be given to any one else, is to the awaited last Imám (may our lives be his
ransom), and not to Muhammad ibn al-Hanafiyyah, nor is the surname
Abu'l-Qásim established for him, rather some of the Sunnis being ignorant of the real intention of the
Prophet, have taken to mean Ibn al-Hanafiyyah.
However, Muhammad ibn al-Hanafiyyah was prominent in righteousness and piety, sublime
in renunciation and worship, lofty in knowledge and achievements and heir of
his father in bravery. His performance in the
battles of Jamal and Siffín had created such impression among the Arabs
that even warriors of consequence trembled at his name. Amír al-mu'minín too
was proud of his courage and valour, and always placed him forward in
encounters. ash-Shaykh al-Bahá'í has written in al-Kashkúl that `Alí ibn
Abí Tálib kept him abreast in the battles and did not allow Hasan and Husayn to
go ahead, and used to say, "He is my son while these two are sons of the
Prophet of God." When a Khárijite said to Ibn al-Hanafiyyah that `Alí thrust
him into the flames of war but saved away Hasan and Husayn he replied that he
himself was like the right hand and Hasan and Husayn like `Alí's two eyes and
that `Alí protected his eyes with his right hand. But al-`Allámah al-Mámaqání
has written in Tanqíh al-Maqál that this was not the reply of Ibn
al-Hanafiyyah but of Amír al-mu'minín himself. When during the battle of Siffín
Muhammad mentioned this matter to Amír al-mu'minín in complaining tone he
replied, "You are my right hand whereas they are my eyes, and the hand should
protect the eyes."
Apparently it seems that first Amír al-mu'minín must have given this reply and thereafter
someone might have mentioned it to Muhammad ibn al-Hanafiyyah and he must
have repeated the same reply as there could be no more eloquent reply than this
one and its eloquence confirms the view that it was originally the outcome of
the eloquent tongue of Amír al-mu'minín and was later appropriated by
Muhammad al-Hanafiyyah. Consequently, both these views can be held to be
correct and there is no incongruity between them. However, he was born in the
reign of the second Caliph and died in the reign of `Abd al-Malik ibn Marwán at
the age of sixty-five years. Some writers have recorded the year of his death
as 80 A.H. and others as 81 A.H. There is a difference about the place of his
death as well. Some have put it as Medina, some Aylah and some Tá'if.
(2). When in the Battle of Jamal Amír al-mu'minín sent Muhammad ibn al-Hanafiyyah to
the battle-field, he told him that he should fix himself before the enemy like
the mountain of determination and resoluteness so that the onslaught of the
army should not be able to displace him, and should charge the enemy with
closed teeth because by pressing teeth over the teeth tension occurs in the
nerves of the skull as a result of which the stroke of the sword goes amiss, as
he said at another place also viz. "Press together the teeth. It sends
amiss the edge of the sword." Then he says, "My child, lend your head to God
in order that you may be able to achieve eternal life in place of this one,
because for a lent article there is the right to get it back. Therefore, you
should fight being heedless of your life, otherwise also if your mind clings to
life you will hesitate to advance towards deathly encounters and that would tell upon your reputation of bravery.
Look, don't let your steps falter because the enemy is emboldened at the
faltering of steps, and faltering steps fastens the feet of the enemy. Keep the
last lines of the enemy as your aim so that the enemy may be overawed with
loftiness of your intentions and you may feel ease in tearing through their
lives, and their movement should also not remain concealed from you. Look, do
not pay heed to their superiority in numbers, otherwise your valour and courage
would suffer." This sentence can also mean that one should not wide open the
eyes to be dazzled by the shining of weapons, and the enemy may make an attack
by taking advantage of the situation. Also, always bear it in mind that victory
is from God. "If God helps you no one can overpower you." Therefore,
instead of relying on material means seek His support and succour.
(Remember O' ye Believers!) If God helpeth you, none shall overcome
you...(Qur'án, 3:159)
Sermon 12
When 1 God gave him (Amír al-mu'minín) victory over
the enemy at the Battle of Jamal one of his comrades
said on that occasion, "I wish my brother so-and-so had been
present and he too would have seen what success and victory
God had given you," whereupon Amír al-mu'minín said:
"Did your brother hold me friend?"
He said: "Yes,"
Then Amír al-mu'minín said:
In that case he was with us. Rather in this army of ours even those persons were
also present who are still in the loins of men and wombs of women. Shortly,
time will bring them out and faith will get strength through them.
(1). If a person falls short in his actions despite means and equipment, this would be
indicative of the weakness of his will. But if there is an impediment in the
way of action or his life comes to an end as a result of which his action
remains incomplete, then in that case God would not deprive him of the reward
on the basis that actions are judged by intention. Since his intention in any
case was to perform the action, therefore he should deserve reward to some
extent.
In the case of action, there may be absence of reward because action can involve
show or pretence but intention is hidden in the depth of heart. It can have not
a jot of show or affectation. The intention would remain at the same level of
frankness, truth, perfection and correctness where it is, even though there may
be no action due to some impediment. Even if there is no occasion for forming
intention but there is passion and zeal in the heart, a man would deserve
reward on the basis of his heart's feelings. This is to what Amír al-mu'minín
has alluded in this sermon, namely that "If your brother loved me he would
share the reward with those who secured martyrdom for our support."
Sermon 13
Condemning the people of Basrah1
You were the army of a woman and in the command of a quadruped. When it grumbled
you responded, and when it was wounded (hamstrung) you fled away. Your
character is low and your pledge is broken. Your faith is hypocrisy. Your water
is brackish. He who stays with you is laden with sins and he who forsakes you
secures God's mercy. As though I see your mosque prominent, resembling the
surface of a boat, while God has sent chastisement from above and from below
it and every one who is on it is drowned.2
Another version
By God, your city would certainly be drowned so much so that as though I see its
mosque like the upper part of a boat or a sitting ostrich.
Another version
Like the bosom of a bird in deep sea.
Another version
Your city is the most stinking of all the cities as regards its clay, the nearest to
water and remotest from the sky. It contains nine tenths of evil. He who enters
it is surrounded with his sins and he who is out of it enjoys God's
forgiveness. It seems as though I look at this habitation of yours that water
has so engulfed it that nothing can be seen of it except the highest part of
mosque appearing like the bosom of a bird in deep sea.
(1). Ibn Maytham writes that when the Battle of Jamal ended then on the third day after
it Amír al-mu'minín said the morning prayer in the central mosque of Basrah and
after finishing it stood on the right side of the prayer place reclining
against the wall and delivered this sermon
wherein he described the lowness of character of the people of Basrah
and their slyness, namely that they got enflamed at others' instigation without
anything of their own and making over their command to a woman clung to a
camel. They broke away after swearing allegiance and exhibited their low
character and evil nature by practising double facedness. In this sermon woman
implies `Á'ishah and quadruped implies the camel (Jamal) after which this
battle has been named the "Battle of Jamal."
This battle originated in this way that when although during the life time of
Ùthmán, `Á'ishah used to oppose him and had left for Mecca leaving him in
siege and as such she had a share in his assassination details of which would
be stated at some suitable place but when on her return from Mecca towards
Medina she heard from `Abdulláh ibn Salamah that after Ùthmán allegiance had
been paid to `Alí (as Caliph) she suddenly exclaimed, "If allegiance has been
paid to `Alí, I wish the sky had burst on the earth. Let me go back to Mecca."
Consequently she decided to return to Mecca and began saying, "By God Ùthmán
has been killed helplessly. I shall certainly avenge his blood." On seeing this
wide change in the state of affairs Abú Salamah said, "What are you saying as
you yourself used to say "Kill this Na`thal ; he had turned unbeliever."
Thereupon she replied, "Not only I but everyone used to say so; but leave these
things and listen to what I am now saying, that is better and deserves more
attention. It is so strange that first he was called upon to repent but before
giving him an opportunity to do so he has been killed." On this Abú Salamah
recited the following verses addressing her:
You started it and now you are
changing and raising storms of wind and rain.
You ordered for his killing and told
us that he had turned unbeliever.
We admit that he has been killed but
under your orders and the real Killer is one who ordered it.
Nevertheless, neither the sky fell
over us nor did the sun and moon fall into eclipse.
Certainly people have paid allegiance
to one who can ward off the enemy with power and grandeur, does not allow
swords to come near him and loosens the twist of the rope, that is, subdues the
enemy.
He is always fully armed for combat
and the faithful is never like the traitor.
However, when she reached Mecca with a passion for vengeance she began rousing the
people to avenge Ùthmán's blood by
circulating stories of his having been victimised. The first to respond to this
call was `Abdulláh ibn `Ámir al-Hadramí who had been the governor of Mecca in
Ùthmán's reign and with him Marwán ibn al-Hakam, Sa`íd ibn al-`Ás and other
Umayyads rose to support
her. On the other side Talhah ibn Ùbaydilláh and az-Zubayr ibn al-`Awwám
also reached Mecca from Medina. From Yemen Ya`lá ibn Munabbih who had been
governor there during Ùthmán's caliphate and the former governor of Basrah,
`Abdulláh ibn `Amír ibn Kurayz also reached there, and joining together began
preparing their plans. Battle had been decided upon but discussion was about
the venue of confrontation. `Á'ishah's opinion was to make Medina the venue of
the battle but some people opposed and held that it was difficult to deal with
Medinites, and that some other place should be chosen as the venue. At last after
much discussion it was decided to march towards Basrah as there was no dearth
of men to support the cause. Consequently on the strength of `Abdulláh ibn
`Ámir's countless wealth, and the offer of six hundred thousand Dirhams and six
hundred camels by Ya`lá ibn Munabbih they prepared an army of three thousand
and set off to Basrah. There was a small incident on the way on account of
which `Á'ishah refused to advance further. What happened was that at a place
she heard the barking of dogs and enquired from the camel driver the name of
the place. He said it was Haw'ab. On
hearing this name she recalled the Prophet's admonition when he had said to his
wives, "I wish I could know at which of you the dogs of Haw'ab would bark." So
when she realised that she herself was that one she got the camel seated by
patting and expressed her intention to abandon the march. But the device of her
companions saved the deteriorating situation. `Abdulláh ibn az-Zubayr swore to
assure her that it was not Haw'ab, Talhah seconded him and for her further
assurance also sent for fifty persons to stand witness to it. When all the
people were on one side what could a single woman do by opposing. Eventually
they were successful and `Á'ishah resumed her forward march with the same
enthusiasm.
When this army reached Basrah, people were first amazed to see the riding animal of
`Á'ishah. Járiyah ibn Qudámah came forward and said, "O' mother of the
faithful, the assassination of Ùthmán was one tragedy but the greater tragedy
is that you have come out on this cursed camel and ruined your honour and
esteem. It is better that you should get back." But since neither the incident
at Haw'ab could deter her nor could the Qur'ánic injunction: "Keep sitting
in your houses" (33:33) stop her, what effect could these voices produce.
Consequently, she disregarded all this.
When this army tried to enter the city the Governor of Basrah Ùthmán ibn Hunayf
came forward to stop them and when the two parties came face to face they drew
their swords out of the sheaths and pounced upon each other. When a good number
had been killed from either side `Á'ishah intervened on the basis of her
influence and the two groups agreed that till the arrival of Amír al-mu'minín
the existing administration should continue and Ùthmán ibn Hunayf should
continue on his post. But only two days had elapsed when they made
a nightly attack on Ùthmán ibn Hunayf, killed forty innocent persons, beat
Ùthmán ibn Hunayf, plucked every hair of his beard, took him in their custody
and shut him up. Then they attacked public treasury and while ransacking it
killed twenty persons on the spot, and beheaded fifty more after arresting
them. Then they attacked the grain store, whereupon an elderly noble of Basrah
Hukaym ibn Jabalah could not control himself and reaching there with his men
said to `Abdulláh ibn az-Zubayr, "Spare some of this grain for the city's
populace. After all there should be a limit to oppression. You have spread killing
and destruction all round and put Ùthmán ibn Hunayf in confinement. For
God's sake keep off these ruining activities and release Ùthmán ibn Hunayf.
Is there no fear of God in your hearts?" Ibn az-Zubayr said, "This is
vengeance of Ùthmán's life." Hukaym
ibn Jabalah retorted, "Were those who have been killed assassins of Ùthmán? By
God, if I had supporters and comrades I should have certainly avenged the
blood of these Muslims whom you have killed without reason." Ibn
az-Zubayr replied, "We shall not give anything out of this grain, nor will
Ùthmán ibn Hunayf be released." At last the battle raged between these two
parties but how could a few individuals deal with such a big force? Theresult
was that Hukaym ibn Jabalah, his son al-Ashraf ibn Hukaym ibn Jabalah, his
brother ar-Ri'l ibn Jabalah and seventy persons of his tribe were killed. In
short, killing and looting prevailed all round. Neither anyone's life was
secure nor was there any way to save one's honour or property.
When Amír al-mu'minín was informed of the march to Basrah he set out to stop it with
a force which consisted of seventy of those who had taken part in the battle of
Badr and four hundred out of those companions who had the honour of being
present at the Allegiance of Ridwán (Divine Pleasure). When he stopped at the
stage of Dhíqár he sent his son Hasan (p.b.u.h.) and `Ammár ibn Yásir to
Kúfah to invite its people to fighting. Consequently, despite interference of
Abú Músá al-Ash`ari seven thousand combatants from there joined Amír al-
mu'minín's army. He left that place after placing the army under various
commanders. Eye witnesses state that when this force reached near Basrah first
of all a contingent of ansár appeared foremost. Its standard was held by
Abú Ayyúb al-Ansárí. After it appeared another contingent of 1000 whose
commander was Khuzaymah ibn Thábit al-Ansárí. Then another contingent came in
sight. Its standard was borne by Abú Qatádah ibn ar-Rabí`. Then a crowd of a
thousand old and young persons was seen. They had signs of prostration on their
foreheads and veil of fear of God on their face. It seemed as if they were
standing before the
Divine Glory on the Day of
Judgement. Their Commander rode a dark horse, was dressed in white, had black
turban on his head and was reciting the Qur'án loudly. This was `Ammár ibn
Yásir. Then another contingent
appeared. Its standard was in the hand of Qays ibn Sa`d ibn Ùbádah.
Then an army came to sight. Its leader wore white dress and had a black turban
on his head. He was so handsome that all eyes centred around him. This was
`Abdulláh ibn `Abbás. Then followed a contingent of the companions of the
Prophet. Their standard bearer was Qutham ibn al-`Abbás. Then after the passing
of a few contingents a big crowd was seen, wherein there was such a large
number of spears that they were overlapping and flags of numerous colours were
flying. Among them a big and lofty standard was seen with distinctive position.
Behind it was seen a rider guarded by sublimity and greatness. His sinews were
well-developed and eyes were cast downwards. His awe and dignity was such that
no one could look at him. This was the Ever Victorious Lion of God namely
`Alí ibn Abí Tálib (p.b.u.h.). On his right and left were Hasan and Husayn
(p.b.u.t.). In front of him Muhammad ibn al-Hanafiyyah walked in slow steps
carrying the banner of victory and glory, and on the back were the young men of
Banú Háshim, the people of Badr and `Abdulláh ibn Ja`far ibn Abí Tálib. When
this army reached the place az-Záwiyah, Amír al-mu'minín alighted from the
horse, and after performing four rak`ah of prayer put his cheeks on the
ground. When he lifted his head the ground was drenched with tears and the
tongue was uttering these words:
O' Sustainer of earth, heaven and the high firmament, this is Basrah. Fill our lap with its good
and protect us from its evils.
Then proceeding forward he got down in the battle-field of Jamalwhere the enemy was already camping. First
of all Amír al-mu'minín announced in his army that no one should attack
another, nor take the initiative. Saying this he came in front of the opposite
army and said to Talhah and az-Zubayr, "You ask `Á'ishah by swearing in the
name of God and His prophet whether I am not free from the blame of Ùthmán's
blood, and whether I used the same words for him which you used to say, and
whether I pressurised you for allegiance or you swore it of your own free will.
" Talhah got exasperated at these words but az-Zubayr relented,
and Amír al-mu'minín turned back after it, and giving the Qur'án to Muslim (a
young man from the tribe of `Abd Qays) sent him towards them to pronounce to
them the verdict of the Qur'án. But people took both of them within aim and
covered this godly man with their arrows. Then `Ammár ibn Yásir went to canvass
and convince them and caution them with the consequences of war but his words
were also replied by arrows. Till now Amír al-mu'minín had not allowed an
attack as a result of which the enemy continued feeling encouraged and went on
raining arrows constantly. At last with the dying of a few valiant combatants
consternation was created among Amír al-mu'minín's ranks and some people came
with a few bodies before him and said, "O' Commander of the faithful you are not
allowing us to fight while they are covering us with arrows. How long can we
let them make our bosoms the victim of their arrows, and remain handfolded at
their excesses?" At this Amír al-mu'minín did show anger but
acting withrestraint and endurance, came to the enemy
in that very form without wearing armour or any arm and shouted, "Where is
az-Zubayr?" At first az-Zubayr hesitated to come forward but he noticed that
Amír al-mu'minín had no arms he came out. Amír al-mu'minín said to him "O'
az-Zubayr, you must remember that one day the Prophet told you that you would
fight with me and wrong and excess would be on your side." az-Zubayr replied
that he had said so. Then Amír al-mu'minín enquired "Why have you come then?"
He replied that his memory had missed it and if he had recollected it earlier
he would not have come that way. Amír al-mu'minín said, "Well, now you have
recollected it" and he replied, "Yes." Saying this he went straight to `Á'ishah
and told her that he was getting back. She asked him the reason and he replied,
"`Alí has reminded me a forgotten matter. I had gone astray, but now I have
come on the right path and would not fight `Alí ibn Abí Tálib at any cost."
`Á'ishah said, "You have caught fear of the swords of the sons of
`Abd al-Muttalib." He said, "No" and saying this he turned the reins of his
horse. However, it is gratifying that some consideration was accorded to the
Prophet's saying, for at Haw'ab even after recollection of the Prophet's words
no more than transient effect was taken of it. On returning after this
conversation Amír al-mu'minín observed that they had attacked the right and
left flanks of his army. Noticing this Amír al-mu'minín said, "Now the plea has
been exhausted. Call my son Muhammad." When he came Amír al-mu'minín said,
"My son, attack them now." Muhammad bowed his head and taking the standard
proceeded to the battle-field. But arrows were falling in such exuberance that
he had to stop. When Amír al-mu'minín saw this he called out at him,
"Muhammad, why don't you advance?" He said, "Father, in this shower of
arrows there is no way to proceed. Wait till the violence of arrows subsides."
He said, "No, thrust yourself in the arrows and spears and attack." Muhammad
ibn al-Hanafiyyah advanced a little but the archers so surrounded him that he
had to hold his steps. On seeing this a frown
appeared on Amír al-mu'minín's fore-head and getting forward he hit the
sword's handle on the Muhammad's back and said, "This is the effect of your
mother's veins." Saying this he took the standard from his hands and folding up
his sleeves made such and attack that a tumult was created in the enemy's ranks
from one end to the other. To whichever row he turned, it became clear and to
whatever side he directed himself bodies were seen falling and heads rolling in
the hoofs of horses. When after convulsing the rows he returned to his position
he said to Muhammad ibn al-Hanafiyyah, "Look, my son, battle is fought like
this." Saying this he gave the standard to him and ordered him to proceed.
Muhammad advanced towards the enemy with a contingent of ansár. The
enemy also came out moving and balancing their spears. But the brave son of the
valiant father convulsed rows over rows while the other warriors also made the
battle-field glory and left heaps of dead bodies.
From the other side also there was full demonstration of spirit of sacrifice. Dead
bodies were falling one over the other but they continued sacrificing their
lives devotedly around the camel. Particularly the condition of Banú Dabbah was
that although their hands were being severed from the elbows for holding the
reins of the camel, and bosoms were being pierced yet they had the following
battle-song on their tongues:
a) To us death is sweeter than honey. We are Banú Dabbah, camel rearers.
b) We are sons of death when death comes. We announce the death
of Ùthmán with the edges of spears.
c) Give us back our chief and there is an end to it.
The low character and ignorance from faith of these Banú Dabbah, can be well understood
by that one incident which al-Madá'iní has narrated. He writes that in Basrah
there was a man with mutilated ear. He asked him its reason when he said, "I
was watching the sight of dead bodies in the battle-field of Jamal when I saw a
wounded man who sometimes raised his head and sometimes dashed it back on the
ground. I approached near. Then the following two verses were on his lips:
a) Our mother pushed us into the deep waters of death and did not get back till we had thoroughly drunk.
b) By misfortune we obeyed Banú Taym who are none but slave men and slave
girls.
"I told him it was not the time to recite verses; he should rather recall God
and recite the kalimat ash-shahádah (verse of testimony). On my saying
this he saw me with angry looks and uttering a severe abuse and said, "You are
asking me to recite kalimat ash-shahádah, get frightened at the last
moment and show impatience." I was astonished to hear this and decided to
return without saying anything further. When he saw me returning he said,
"Wait; for your sake I am prepared to recite, but teach me." I drew close to
teach him the kalimah when he asked me to get closer. When I got closer
he caught my ear with his teeth and did not leave it till he tore it from the
root. I did not think it proper to molest a dying man and was about to get back
abusing and cursing him when he asked me to listen one more thing. I agreed to
listen lest he had an unsatisfied wish. He said that when I should get to my
mother and she enquired who had bitten my ear I should say that it was done by
Ùmayr ibn al-Ahlab ad-Dabbí who had been deceived by a woman aspiring to
become the commander of the faithful (head of the state)."
However, when the dazzling lightning of swords finished the lives of thousands of
persons and hundreds of Banú Azd and Banú Dabbah were killed for holding the
rein of the camel, Amír al-mu'minín ordered, "Kill the camel for it is Satan."
Saying this he made such a severe attack that the cries of "Peace" and
"Protection" rose from all round. When he reached near the camel he ordered
Bujayr ibn Duljah to kill the camel at once. Consequently, Bujayr hit him with
such full might that the camel fell in agony on the side of its bosom. No
sooner than the camel fell the opposite army took to heels and the carrier
holding `Á'ishah was left lonely and unguarded. The companion of Amír
al-mu'minín took control of the carrier and under orders of Amír al-mu'minín,
Muhammad ibn Abí Bakr escorted `Á'ishah to the house of Safiyyah bint
al-Hárith.
This encounter commenced on the 10th of Jumádá ath-thániyah, 36A.H., in the afternoon and came to an end the same evening. In it from Amír al-mu'minín's army of twenty two thousand,
one thousand and seventy or according to another version five hundred persons
were killed as martyrs while from `Á'ishah's army of thirty thousand, seventeen
thousand persons were killed, and the Prophet's saying, "That people who
assigned their affairs (of state) to a woman would never prosper" was fully
corroborated. (al-Imámah wa's-siyásah; Murúj adh-dhahab; al-`Iqd al-faríd;
at-Tárikh, at Tabarí)
(2). Ibn Abi'l-Hadíd has written that as prophesied by Amír al-mu'minín, Basrah got
under floods twice -- once in the days of al-Qádir Billáh and once in the reign
of al-Qá'im bí Amri'l-láh and the state of flooding was just this that while
the whole city was under water but the top ends of the mosque were seen about
the surface of the water and looked like a bird sitting on the side of its
bosom.
Sermon 14
This also is in condemnation of the people of Basrah
Your earth is close to the sea and away from the sky. Your wits have become light
and your minds are full of folly. You are the aim of the archer, a morsel for
the eater and an easy prey for the hunter.
Sermon 15
After resuming the land grants made by Ùthmán
ibn `Affán, he said:
By God, even if I had found that by such money women have been married or
slave-maids have been purchased I would have resumed itbecause there is wide scope in dispensation
of justice, and he who finds it hard to act justly should find it harder to
deal with injustice.
Sermon 16
Delivered when allegiance was sworn to him at Medina
Theresponsibility for what I say is guaranteed and I am answerable for it. He to
whom experiences have clearly shown the past exemplary punishments (given by
God to peoples) is prevented by piety from falling into doubts. You should
know that the same troubles have returned to you which existed when the Prophet
was first sent.
By God who sent the Prophet with faith and truth you will be severely subverted,
bitterly shaken as in sieving and fully mixed as by spooning in a cooking pot
till your low persons become high and high ones become low, those who were
behind would attain forward positions and those who were forward would become
backward. By God, I have not concealed a single word or spoken any lie and I
had been informed of this event and of this time.
Beware that sins are like unruly horses on whom their riders have been placed and
their reins have been let loose so that they would jump with them in Hell.
Beware that piety is like trained horses on whom the riders have been placed
with the reins in their hands, so that they would take the riders to Heaven.
There is right and wrong and there are followers for each. If wrong dominates,
it has (always) in the past been so, and if truth goes down that too has often
occurred. It seldom happens that a thing that lags behind comes forward.
ash-Sharíf ar-Radí says: In this small speech there is more
beauty than can be appreciated, and the quantity of amazement aroused by it is
more than the appreciation accorded to it. Despite what we have stated it has
so many aspects of eloquence that
cannot be expressed nor can anyone reach its depth, and no one can understand
what I am saying unless one has attained this art and known its details.
. . . No one appreciates it except those who know -- (Qur'án, 29:43)
He who has heaven and hell in his view has no other aim. He who attempts and acts
quickly, succeeds, while the seeker who is slow may also entertain hope, and he
who falls short of action faces destruction in Hell. On right and left there
are misleading paths. Only the middle way is the (right) path which is the
Everlasting Book and the traditions of the Prophet. From it the sunnah
has spread out and towards it is the eventual return.
He who claims (otherwise) is ruined and he who concocts falsehood is disappointed.
He who opposes1 right with his face gets
destruction. It is enough ignorance for a man not to know himself. He who is
strong rooted2 in piety does not get
destruction, and the plantation of a people based on piety never remains
without water. Hide yourselves in your houses and reform yourselves. Repentance
is at your back. One should praise only God and condemn only his own self.
(1). In some versions after the words "man abdá safhatahu lilhaqqi halaka"
the words "`inda jahálati'n-nás" also occur. In that case the meaning of
this sentence would be that he who stands in face of right dies in theestimation of the ignorant.
(2). Piety is the name of heart and mind being affected and impressed by the Divine
Greatness and Glory, as an effect of which the spirit of man becomes full of
fear of God, and its inevitable result is that engrossment in worship and
prayer increases. It is impossible that heart may be full of Divine fear and
there be no manifestation of it in actions and deeds. And since worship and
submission reform the heart and nurture the spirit, purity of heart increases
with the increase of worship. That is why in the Qur'án "taqwá" (piety)
has been applied sometimes to fear, sometimes to worship and devotion and
sometimes to purity of heart and spirit. Thus in the verse "wa iyyáyá fattaqún"
(and Me you fear [16:2]) taqwá implies fear, in the verse, "ittaqú'l-láha
haqqa tuqátihi" (worship God as He ought to be worshipped [3:102]), taqwá
implies worship and devotion and in
the verse "wa yakhsha'l-láha wa yattaqhi fauláika humu'l-fáizún" (24:52)
taqwá implies purity of spirit and cleanliness of heart.
In the traditions taqwá has been assigned three degrees. The first degree
is that a man should follow the injunctions and keep aloof from prohibitions.
The second degree is that recommended matters should also be followed and
disliked things should be avoided. The third degree is that for fear of falling
into doubts one may abstain from the permissible as well. The first degree is
for the common men, the second for the nobles and the third for high
dignitaries. God has referred to these three degrees in the following verse:
On those who
believe and do good, is no blame for what they ate, (before) when
they did guard themselves and did believe, and did good, still
(furthermore) they guard themselves and do good; and God loveth the
doers of good. -- (Qur'án, 5:93)
Amír al-mu'minín says that only action based on piety is lasting, and only that
action will blossom and bear fruit which is watered by pietybecause worship is only that wherein the
feeling of submission exists. Thus, God says:
Is he thereforebetter who hath laid his foundation on fear of God and (His) goodwill or he who
layeth his foundation on the brink of a crumbling hollowed
bank so it crumbled down with him into the fire of Hell... -- (Qur'án, 9:109)
Consequently, every such belief as is not based on knowledge and conviction is like the
edifice, erected without foundation, wherein there is no stability or firmness
while every action that is without piety is like the plantation which withers
for lack of watering.
Sermon 17
About those who sit for dispensation of justice
among people but are not fit for it.
Among1 all the people the most detested before God
are two persons. One is he who is devoted to his self. So he is deviated from
the true path and loves speaking about (foul) innovations and inviting towards
wrong path. He is therefore a nuisance for those who are enamoured of him, is
himself misled from the guidance of
those preceding him, misleads those who follow him in his life or after his
death, carries the weight of others' sins and is entangled in his own misdeeds.
The other man is he who has picked up ignorance. He moves among the ignorant, is
senseless in the thick of mischief and is blind to theadvantages of peace. Those resembling like
men have named him scholar but he is not so. He goes out early morning to
collect things whose deficiency is better than plenty, till when he has
quenched his thirst from polluted water and acquired meaningless things.
He sits among the people as a judge responsible for solving whatever is confusing
to the others. If an ambiguous problem is presented before him he manages
shabby argument about it of his own accord and passes judgement on its basis.
In this way he is entangled in the
confusion of doubts as in the spider's web, not knowing whether he was right or
wrong. If he is right he fears lest he erred, while if he is wrong he hopes he
is right. He is ignorant, wandering astray in ignorance and riding on carriages
aimlessly moving in darkness. He did not try to find reality of knowledge. He
scatters the traditions as the wind scatters the dry leaves.
By God, he is not capable of solving the problems that come to him nor is fit
for the position assigned to him. Whatever he does not know he does not regard
it worth knowing. He does not realise that what is beyond his reach is within
the reach of others. If anything is not clear to him he keeps quiet over it
because he knows his own ignorance. Lost lives are crying against his unjust
verdicts, and properties (that have been wrongly disposed of) are grumbling
against him.
I complain to God about persons who live ignorant and die misguided. For them
nothing is more worthless than Qur'án if it is recited as it should be recited,
nor anything more valuable than the Qur'án if its verses are removed from their
places, nor anything more vicious than virtue nor more virtuous than vice.
(1)Amír al-mu'minín has held two
categories of persons as the most detestable by God and the worst among
people. Firstly, those who are misguided even in basic tenets and are busy in
the spreading of evil. Secondly, those
who abandon the Qur'án and sunnah and pronounce injunctions through
their imagination. They create a circle of their devotees and popularise the
religious code of law concocted by themselves. Themisguidance and wrongfulness
of such persons does not remain confined to their own selves but the seed of
misguidance sown by them bears fruit and growing into the form of a big tree
provides asylum to the misguided and this misguidance goes on multiplying. And
since these very people are the real originators the weight of other's sins is
also on their shoulders as the Qur'án says:
And certainly they shall bear their own burdens, and (other) burdens with
their own burdens... (29:13)
Sermon 18
Amír al-mu'minín said in disparagement of the differences of view among the
theologians.
When 1 a problem is put before anyone of them
he passes judgement on it from his imagination. When exactly the same problem
is placed before another of them he passes an opposite verdict. Then these
judges go to the chief who had appointed them and he confirms all the verdicts,
although their God is One (and the same), their Prophet is one (and the
same), their Book (the Qur'án) is one (and the same).
Is it that God ordered them to
differ and they obeyed Him? Or He prohibited them from it but they disobeyed
Him? Or (is it that) God sent an incomplete Faith and sought their help to
complete it? Or they are His partners in the affairs, so that it is their share
of duty to pronounce and He has to agree? Or is it that God the Glorified
sent a perfect faith but the Prophet fell short of conveying it and handing it
over (to the people)? The fact is that God the Glorified says:
. . . We have not neglected
anything in the Book . . . (Qur'án, 6:38)
And says that one part of the Qur'án
verifies another part and that there is no divergence in it as He says:
. . . And if it had
been from any other than God, they would surely have found in it much
discrepancy. -- (Qur'án, 4 :82)
Certainly the outside of the
Qur'án is wonderful and its inside is deep (in meaning). Its wonders will never
disappear, its amazements will never pass away and its intricacies cannot be
cleared except through itself.
(1). It is a disputed problem that where there is no clear argument about
a matter in the religious law, whether there does in reality exist an order
about it or not. The view adopted by Abu'l-Hasan al-Ash`arí and his master Abú
`Alí al-Jubbá'í is that in such a case God has not ordained any particular
course of action but He assigned the task of finding it out and passing a
verdict to the jurists so that whatever they hold as prohibited would be deemed
prohibited and whatever they regard permissible would be deemed permissible.
And if one has one view and the other another then as many verdicts will exist
as there are views and each of them would represent the final order. For
example, if one scholar holds that barley malt is prohibited and another
jurist's view is that it is permissible then it would really be both prohibited
and permissible. That is, for one who holds it prohibited, its use would be
prohibited while for the other its use would be permissible. About this (theory
of) correctness Muhammad ibn Abdi'l-Karím ash-Shahrastání writes:
A group of theorists hold that
in matters where ijtihád (research) is applied there is no settled view
about permissibility or otherwise and lawfulness and prohibition thereof, but
whatever the mujtahid (the researcher scholar) holds is the order of
God, because the ascertainment of the view of God depends upon the verdict
of the mujtahid. If it is not so there will be no verdict at all. And
according to this view every mujtahid would be correct in his opinion. (al-Milal
wa'l-nihal, p.98)
In this case, the mujtahid is
taken to be above mistake because a mistake can be deemed to occur where a step
is taken against reality, but where there is no reality of verdict, mistake has
no sense. Besides this, the mujtahid can be considered to be above
mistake if it is held that God, being aware of all the views that were likely
to be adopted has ordained as many final orders as a result of which every view
corresponds to some such order, or that God has assured that the views
adopted by the mujtahids should not go beyond what He has ordained, or
that by chance the view of every one of them would, after all, correspond to
some ordained order or other.
The Imámiyyah sect, however, has
different theory, namely that God has neither assigned to anyone the right to
legislate nor subjected any matter to the view of the mujtahid, nor in
case of difference of views has He ordained numerous real orders. Of course, if
the mujtahid cannot arrive at a real order then whatever view he takes
after research and probe, it is enough for him and his followers to act by it.
Such an order is the apparent order which is a substitute for the real order.
In this case, he is excused for missing the real order, because he did his best
for diving in the deep ocean and to explore its bottom, but it is a pity that
instead of pearls he got only the sea-shell. He does not say that observers
should except it as a pearl or it should sell as such. It is a different matter
that God who watches the endeavours may price it at half so that the
endeavour does not go waste, nor his passion discouraged.
If the theory of correctness is
adopted then every verdict on law and every opinion shall have to be accepted
as correct as Maybudhí has written in Fawátih:
In this matter the view adopted by al-Ash`arí is right. It follows that differing
opinions should all be right. Beware, do not bear a bad idea about jurists and
do not open your tongue to abuse them.
When contrary theories and divergent
views are accepted as correct it is strange why the action of some conspicuous
individuals are explained as mistakes of decision, since mistake of decision by
the mujtahid cannot be imagined at all. If the theory of correctness is
right the action of Mu`áwiyah and `Á'ishah should be deemed right; but if their
actions can be deemed to be wrong then we should agree that ijtihád can
also go wrong, and that the theory of correctness is wrong. It will then remain
to be decided in its own context whether feminism did not impede the decision
of `Á'ishah or whether it was a (wrong) finding of Mu`áwiyah or something else.
However, this theory of correctness was propounded in order to cover mistakes
and to give them the garb of God's orders so that there should be no
impediment in achieving objectives nor should anyone be able to speak against
any misdeeds.
In this sermon Amír al-mu'minín has
referred to those people who deviate from the path of God and, closing their
eyes to light, grope in the darkness of imagination, make Faith the victim of
their views and opinions, pronounce new findings, pass orders by their own
imagination and produce divergent results. Then on the basis of the theory of
correctness they regard all these divergent and contrary orders as from God,
as though each of their order represents divine Revelation so that no order of
theirs can be wrong nor can they stumble on any occasion. Thus, Amír
al-mu'minín says in disproving this view that:
1) When God is One, Book
is one, and Prophet is one then the religion (that is followed) should
also be one. And when the religion is one how can there be divergent orders
about any matter, because there can be divergence in an order only in case he
who passed the order has forgotten it, or is oblivious, or senselessness
overtakes him, or he wilfully desires entanglement in these labyrinths, while
God and the Prophet are above these things. The se divergences cannot
therefore be attributed to them. The se divergences are rather the outcome of
the thinkings and opinions of people who are bent on twisting the delineations
of religion by their own imaginative performances.
2) God must have either
forbidden these divergences or ordered creating them. If He has ordered in
their favour, where is that order and at what place? As for forbidding, the
Qur'án says:
. . .Say thou! 'Hath
God permitted you or ye forge a lie against God ?' -- (10:59)
That is, everything that is not in accordance with the Divine orders is a
concoction, and concoction is forbidden and prohibited. For concocters, in the
next world, there is neither success or achievement nor prosperity and good.
Thus, God says:
And utter ye not
whatever lie describe your tongues (saying): This is lawful and this is
forbidden, to forge a lie against God; verily, those who forge a lie against God
succeed not. -- (Qur'án, 16:116)
3) If God has left religion
incomplete and the reason for leaving it halfway was that He desired that the
people should assist Him in completing the religious code and share with Him in
the task of legislating, then this belief is obviously polytheism. If He sent
down the religion in complete form the Prophet must have failed in conveying it
so that room was left for others to apply imagination and opinion. This, God
forbid, would mean a weakness of the Prophet and a bad slur on the selection of
God.
4) God has said in the Qur'án
that He has not left out anything in the Book and has clarified each and every
matter. Now, if an order is carved out in conflict with the Qur'án it would be
outside the religious code and its basis would not be on knowledge and
perception, or Qur'án and sunnah, but it would be personal opinion and
one's personal judgement which cannot
be deemed to have accord with religion and faith.
5) Qur'án is the basis and
source of religion and the fountain head of the laws of sharí`ah. If the
laws of sharí`ah were divergent there should have been divergence in it
also, and if there were divergences in it, it could not be regarded as Divine
word. When it is Divine word the laws of sharí`ah cannot be divergent,
so as to accept all divergent and contrary views as correct and imaginative
verdicts taken as Qur'ánic dictates.
Sermon 19
Amír al-mu'minín was
delivering a lecture from the pulpit of (the mosque of) Kúfah when al-Ash`ath
ibn Qays objected and said, "O' Amír al-mu'minín this thing is
not in your favour but against you." Amír al-mu'minín
looked at him with anger and said:
How do you know what is for me and what is against me? ! Curse of God and others
be on you. You are a weaver and son of a weaver. You are the son of an
unbeliever and yourself a hypocrite. You were arrested once by the Unbelievers
and once by the Muslims, but your wealth and birth could not save you from
either. Theman who contrives for his own people to be put to sword and invites
death and destruction for them does deserve that the near ones should hate him
and the remote ones should not trust him.
as-Sayyid ar-Radí says: This man was arrested once when an unbeliever and once in
days of Islam. As for Amír al-mu'minín's words that the man contrived for his
own people to be put to sword, the reference herein is to the incident which
occurred to al-Ash`ath ibn Qays in confrontation with Khálid ibn Walíd at
Yamámah, where he deceived his people and contrived a trick till Khálid
attacked them. After this incident his people nicknamed him "Ùrf an-Nár" which
in the parlance stood for traitor.
Al-Ash`Ath Ibn Qays Al-KindÍ
(1). His original name was Ma`dí Karib and surname Abú Muhammad but
because of his dishevelled hair he is better known as al-Ash`ath (one having
dishevelled hair). When after Proclamation (of Prophethood) he came to Mecca
along with his tribe, the Prophet invited him and his tribe to accept Islam.
But all of them turned back without anyone accepting Islam. When after hijrah
(immigration of the Holy Prophet) Islam became established and in full swing
and deputations began to come to Medina in large numbers he also came to the
Prophet's audience with Banú Kindah and accepted Islam. The author of al-`Istí`áb
writes that after the Prophet this man again turned unbeliever but when during
the Caliphate of Abú Bakr he was brought to Medina as prisoner he again
accepted Islam, though this time too his Islam was a show. Thus, ash-Shaykh
Muhammad `Abduh writes in his annotations on Nahj al-balághah:
Just as `Abdulláh ibn Ubay ibn
Salúl was a companion of the Prophet, al-Ash`ath was a companion of `Alí and
both were high ranking hypocrites.
He lost one of his eyes in the
battle of Yarmúk. Ibn Qutaybah has included him in the list of the one-eyed.
Abú Bakr's sister Umm Farwah bint Abí Quháfah, who was once the wife of an al-Azdí
and then of Tamím ad-Dárimí, was on the third occasion married to this
al-Ash`ath. Three sons were born of her viz. Muhammad, Ismá`íl and
Is'háq. Books on biography show that she was blind. Ibn Abi'l-Hadíd has
quoted the following statement of Abu'l-Faraj wherefrom it appears that this
man was equally involved in the assassination of `Alí (p.b.u.h.):
On the night of the
assassination Ibn Muljam came to al-Ash`ath ibn Qays and both retired to a
corner of the mosque and sat there when Hujr ibn `Adí passed by that side and
he heard al-Ash`ath saying to Ibn Muljam, "Be quick now or else dawn's light
would disgrace you." On hearing this Hujr said to al-Ash`ath, "O' one-eyed man,
you are preparing to kill 'Alí" and hastened towards `Alí ibn Abí Tálib, but Ibn
Muljam had preceded him and struck 'Alí with sword when Hujr turned back people
were crying, "Alí has been killed."
It was his daughter who killed Imám Hasan
(p.b.u.h.) by poisoning him. Mas`údí has written that:
His (Hasan's) wife Ja`dah bint
al-Ash`ath poisoned him while Mu`áwiyah had conspired with her that if she
could contrive to poison Hasan he would pay her one hundred thousand Dirhams
and marry her to Yazíd. (Murúj adh-dhahab, vol. 2, p. 650)
His son Muhammad ibn al-Ash`ath
was active in playing fraud with Hadrat Muslim ibn `Aqíl in Kúfah and in
shedding Imám Husayn's blood in Karbalá'. But despite all these points he is
among those from whom al-Bukhárí, Muslim, Abú Dáwúd, at-Tirmidhí, an-Nasá'í and Ibn Májah have related traditions.
(2). After the battle of Nahrawán, Amír al-mu'minín was delivering a
sermon in the mosque of Kúfah about ill effects of "Arbitration" when a man
stood up and said "O' Amír al-mu'minín, first you desisted us from this
Arbitration but thereafter you allowed it. We cannot understand which of these
two was more correct and proper." On hearing this Amír al-mu'minín clapped his
one hand over the other and said, " This is the reward of one who gives up firm
view" that is, this is the outcome of your actions as you had abandoned
firmness and caution and insisted on "Arbitration," but al-Ash`ath mistook it
to mean as though Amír al mu'minín implied that "my worry was due to having
accepted Arbitration," so he spoke out, "O' Amír al-mu'minín this brings blame
on your own self" whereupon Amír al-mu'minín said harshly:
What do you know what I am
saying, and what do you understand what is for me or against me. You are a
weaver and the son of a weaver brought up by unbelievers and a hypocrite. Curse
of God and all the world be upon you.
Commentators have written
several reasons for Amír al-mu'minín calling Ash`ath a weaver. First reason is,
because he and his father like most of the people of his native place pursued
the industry of weaving cloth. So, in order to refer to the lowliness of his occupation he has been called 'weaver'.
Yamanese had other occupations also but mostly this profession was followed
among them. Describing their
occupations Khálid ibn Safwán has mentioned this one first of all.
What can I say about a people
among whom there are only weavers, leather dyers, monkey keepers and donkey
riders. The hoopoe found them out, the mouse flooded them and a woman ruled
over them. (al-Bayán wa't-tabyín, vol. 1, p. 130)
The second reason is that "hiyákah" means walking by bending on either
side, and since out of pride and conceit this man used to walk shrugging his
shoulders and making bends in his body, he has been called "háyik".
The third reason is --- and it is
more conspicuous and clear --- that he has been called a weaver to denote his
foolishness and lowliness because every low person is proverbially known as a
weaver. Their wisdom and sagacity can be well gauged by the fact that their
follies had become proverbial, while nothing attains proverbial status without
peculiar characteristics. Now, that Amír al-mu'minín has also confirmed it no
further argument or reasoning is needed.
The fourth reason is that by this is meant the person who conspires against God
and the Holy Prophet and prepares webs of which is the peculiarity of
hypocrites. Thus, in Wasá'il ash-Shí`ah (vol. 12, p. 101) it is stated:
It was mentioned before Imám
Ja`far as-Sádiq (p.b.u.h.) that the weaver is accursed when he explained that
the weaver implies the person who concocts against God and the Prophet.
After the word weaver Amír
al-mu'minín has used the word hypocrite, and there is no conjunction in between
them in order to emphasise the nearness of meaning thereof. Then, on the basis
of this hypocrisy and concealment of truth he declared him deserving of the
curse of God and all others, as God the Glorified says:
Verily, those that
conceal what we have sent of (Our) manifest evidences and guidance, after what we
have (so) clearly shown for mankind in the Book (they are), those
that God doth curse them and (also) curse them all those who curse
(such ones). (Qur'án, 2:159)
After this Amír al-mu'minín says
that "You could not avoid the degradation of being prisoner when you were
unbeliever, nor did these ignominies spare you after acceptance of Islam, and
you were taken prisoner." When an unbeliever the event of his being taken
prisoner occurred in this way that when the tribe of Banú Murád killed his
father Qays, he (al-Ash`ath) collected the warriors of Banú Kindah and divided
them in three groups. Over one group he himself took the command, and on the
others he placed Kabs ibn Háni' and al-Qash`am ibn Yazíd al-Arqam as chiefs,
and set off to deal with Banú Murád. But as misfortune would have it instead of
Banú Murád he attacked Banú al-Hárith ibn Ka`b. Theresult was that Kabs ibn
Háni' and al-Qash`am ibn Yazíd al-Arqam were killed and this man was taken
prisoner alive. Eventually he got a release by paying three thousand camels as
ransom. In Amír al-mu'minín's words, "Your wealth or birth could not save you
from either," the reference is not to real 'fidyah' (release money)
because he was actually released on payment of release money but the intention
is that neither plenty of wealth nor his high position and prestige in his
tribe could save him from this ignominy, and he could not protect himself from
being a prisoner .
The event of his second imprisonment is that when the Holy Prophet of Islam passed
away from this world a rebellion occurred in the region of Hadramawt for
repelling which Caliph Abú Bakr wrote to the governor of the place Ziyád ibn
Labíd al-Bayádi. al-Ansárí that he should secure allegiance and collect zakát
and charities from those people. When Ziyád ibn Labíd went to the tribe of Banú
`Amr ibn Mu`áwiyah for collection of zakát he took keen fancy for a
she-camel of Shaytán ibn Hujr which was very handsome and of huge body. He
jumped over it and took possession of it. Shaytán ibn Hujr did not agree to
spare it and said to him to take over some other she-camel in its place but
Ziyád would not agree. Shaytán sent for his brother al-`Addá' ibn Hujr for
his support. On coming he too had a talk but Ziyád insisted on his point and
did not, by any means, consent to keep off his hand from that she-camel. At
last both these brothers appealed to Masrúq ibn Ma`dí Karib for help.
Consequently, Masrúq also used his influence so that Ziyád might leave the
she-camel but he refused categorically, whereupon Masrúq became enthusiastic
and untying the she-camel handed it over to Shaytán. On this Ziyád was
infuriated and collecting his men became ready to fight. On the other side Banú
Walí`ah also assembled to face them, but could not defeat Ziyád and were badly
beaten at his hands. Their women were taken away and property was looted.
Eventually those who had survived were obliged to take refuge under the
protection of al-Ash`ath. Al-Ash`ath promised assistance on the condition that
he should be acknowledged ruler of the area. Those people agreed to this
condition and his coronation was also formally solemnised. After having his
authority acknowledged he arranged an army and set out to fight Ziyád. On the
other side Abú Bakr had written to the chief of Yemen, al-Muhájir ibn Abí
Umayyah to go for the help of Ziyád with a contingent. Al-Muhájir was coming
with his contingent when they came face to face. Seeing each other they drew
swords and commenced fighting at ad-Zurqán. In the end al-Ash`ath fled from the
battle-field and taking his remaining men closed himself in the fort of
an-Nujayr. The enemy was such as to let them alone. They laid siege around the
fort. Al-Ash`ath thought how long could he remain shut up in the fort with this
lack of equipment and men, and that he should think out some way of escape. So
one night he stealthily came out of the fort and met Ziyád and al-Muhájir and
conspired with them that if they gave asylum to nine members of his family he
would get the fort gate opened. They accepted this term and asked him to write
for them the names of those nine persons. He wrote down the nine names and made
them over to them, but acting on his traditional wisdom forgot to write his own
name in that list. After settling this he told his people that he has secured
protection for them and the gate of the fort should be opened. When the gate
was opened Ziyád forces pounced upon them. They said they had been promised
protection whereupon Ziyád's army said that this was wrong and that al-Ash`ath
had asked protection only for nine members of his house, whose names preserved
with them. In short eight hundred persons were put to sword and hands of
several women were chopped off, while according to the settlement nine men were
left off, but the case of al-Ash`ath became complicated. Eventually it was
decided he should be sent to Abú Bakr and he should decided about him. At last
he was sent to Medina in chains along with a thousand women prisoners. On the
way relations and others, men and women, all hurled curses at him and the women
were calling him traitor and one who got his own people put to sword. Who else
can be a greater traitor? However, when he reached Medina Abú Bakr released him
and on that occasion he was married to Umm Farwah.
Sermon 20
Death and taking lessons from it
If you could see that has been seen by those of you who have died, you would be
puzzled and troubled. Then you would have listened and obeyed; but what they
have seen is yet curtained off from you. Shortly, the curtain would be thrown
off. You have been shown, provided you see and you have been made to listen
provided you listen, and you have been
guided if you accept guidance. I spoke unto you with truth. You have been
called aloud by (instructive) examples and warned through items full of
warnings. After the heavenly messengers (angels), only man can convey message
from God. (So what I am conveying is from God).
Sermon 21
Advice to keep light in this world
Your aim (reward or punishment) is before you. Behind your back is the hour (of resurrection)
which is driving you on. Keep (yourself) light and overtake (the forward ones).
Your last ones are being awaited by the first ones (who have preceded).
as-Sayyid ar-Radí says: If this utterance of `Ali
(p.b.u.h.) is weighed with any other utterance except the word of God or of
the Holy Prophet, it would prove heavier and superior in every respect. For
example, `Alí `Ali's saying "Keep light and overtake" is the shortest expression ever heard with the
greatest sense conveyed by it. How wide is its meaning and how clear its spring
of wisdom! We have pointed out the greatness and meaningfulness of this phrase
in our book al-Khasá'is.
Sermon 22
When he received the Reports about Those Who had
Broken their Oath of Allegiance to him
Beware! Satan has certainly started instigating his forces and has collected his army
in order that oppression may reach its extreme ends and wrong may come back to
its position. By God they have not put a correct blame on me, nor have they
done justice between me and themselves.
Criticism of their action
They are demanding of me a right which they have abandoned, and a blood that they
have themselves shed.1If I were a partner with them in it then
they too have their share of it. But if they did it without me they alone have
to face the consequences. Their biggest argument (against me) is (really)
against themselves. They are suckling from a mother who is already dry, and
bringing into life innovation that is already dead. How disappointing is this
challenger (to battle)? Who is this challenger and for what is he being
responded to? I am happy that the reasoning of God has been exhausted before
them and He knows (all) about them.
The threat to Wage War against them
If they refuse (to obey) I will offer them the edge of the sword which is enough a
curer of wrong and supporter of Right.
It is strange they send me word to proceed to them for spear-fighting and to keep
ready for fighting with swords. May the mourning women mourn over them. I have
ever been so that I was never frightened by fighting nor threatened by
clashing. I enjoy full certainty of belief from my God and have no doubt in
my faith.
(1). When Amír al-mu'minín was accused of Ùthmán's assassination he
delivered this sermon to refute that allegation, wherein he says about those
who blamed him that: "The se seekers of vengeance cannot say that I alone am the
assassin and that no one else took part in it. Nor can they falsify witnessed
events by saying that they were unconcerned with it. Why then have they put me
foremost for this avenging? With me they should include themselves also. If I
am free of this blame they cannot establish their freedom from it. How can they
detach themselves from this punishment? The truth of the matter is that by
accusing me of this charge their aim is that I should behave with them in the
same manner to which they are accustomed. But they should not expect from me
that I would revive the innovations of the previous regimes. As for fighting,
neither was I ever afraid of it nor am I so now. God knows my intention and
He also knows that those standing on the excuse of taking revenge are
themselves his assassins." Thus, history corroborates that the people who
managed his (Ùthmán's) assassination by agitation and had even prevented his
burial in Muslims' graveyard by hurling stones at his coffin were the same who
rose for avenging his blood. In this connection, the names of Talhah ibn
Ùbaydilláh, az-Zubayr ibn al-`Awwám and `Á'ishah are at the top of the list
since on both occasions their efforts come to sight with conspicuity. Thus Ibn Ibn
Abi'l-Hadíd writes that:
Those who have written the
account of assassination of Ùthmán state that on the day of his killing
Talhah's condition was that in order to obscure himself from the eyes of the
people he had a veil on his face and was shooting arrows at Ùthmán's house.
And in this connection, about az-Zubayr's ideas he writes:
Historians have also state that
az-Zubayr used to say "Kill Ùthmán. He has altered your faith." People said,
"Your son is standing at his door and guarding him," and he replied, "Even my
son may be lost, but Ùthmán must be killed. Ùthmán will be lying like a
carcass on Sirát tomorrow." (Sharh Nahj al-balághah, vol.9, pp.
35-36)
About `Á'ishah, Ibn `Abd Rabbih writes:
al-Mughírah ibn Shu`bah came to
`Á'ishah when she said, "O' Abú `Abdilláh, I wish you had been with me on the
day of Jamal; how arrows were piercing through my hawdaj (camel litter)
till some of them stuck my body." al- Mughírah said, "I wish one of them should
have killed you." She said, "God may have pity you; why so?" He replied, "So
that it would have been some atonement for what you had done against Ùthmán."
(al-`Iqd al-faríd, vol. 4, p. 294)
Sermon 23
About keeping aloof from envy, and good behaviour towards kith and kin
Now then, verily Divine orders descend from heaven to earth like drops of rain,
bringing to every one what is destined for him whether plenty or paucity. So if
any one of you observes for his brother plenty of progeny or of wealth or of
self, it should not be a worry for him. So long as a Muslim does not commit
such an act that if it is disclosed he has to bend his eyes (in shame) and by
which low people are emboldened, he is like the gambler who expects that the
first draw of his arrow would secure him gain and also cover up the previous
loss.
Similarly, the Muslim who is free from dishonesty expects one of the two good things:
either call from God and in that case whatever is with God is the best for
him, or the livelihood of God. He has already children and property while his
faith and respect are with him. Certainly, wealth and children are the
plantations of this world while virtuous deed is the plantation of the next
world. Sometimes God joins all these in some groups.
Beware of God against what He has cautioned you and keep afraid of Him to the extent
that no excuse be needed for it. Act without show or intention of being heard,
for if a man acts for some one else then God makes him over to that one. We
ask God (to grant us) the positions of the martyrs, company of the virtuous
and friendship of the prophets.
O' people! surely no one (even though he may be rich) can do without his kinsmen,
and their support by hands or tongues. They alone are his support from rear and
can ward off from him his troubles, and they are the most kind to him when
tribulations befall him. The good memory of a man that God retains among
people is better than the property which others inherit from him.
In the same sermon
Behold! If any one of you finds your near ones in want or starvation, he should not
desist from helping them with that which will not increase if this help is not
extended, nor decrease by thus spending it. Whoever holds up his hand from
(helping) his kinsmen, he holds only one hand, but at the time of his need many
hands remain held up from helping him. One who is sweet tempered can retain the
love of his people for good.
as-Sayyid ar-Radí says: In
this sermon "al-ghafírah" means plenty or abundance, and this is derived
from the Arab saying, "al-jamm al-ghafír" or "al-jammá
al-ghafír" meaning thick crowd. In some versions for "al-ghafiráh" "`afwatan"
appears. "`afwah" means the good and selected part of anything. It is
said "akaltu `afwata 't-ta`ám", to mean "I ate select meal." About
"wa man yaqbid yadahu `an `ashíratihi" appearing towards the end he
points out how beautiful the meaning of this sentence is, Amír al-mu'minín
implies that he who does not help his own kinsmen withholds only his hand but
when he is in need of their assistance and would be looking for their sympathy
and support then he would remain deprived of the sympathies and succour of so
many of their extending hands and marching feet.
Sermon 24
Exhorting people for jihád
By my life there will be no regard for anyone nor slackening from me in fighting
against one who opposes right or gropes in misguidance. O' creatures of God,
fear God and flee unto God from His wrath (seek protection in His Mercy).
Tread on the path He has laid down for you and stand by what He has enjoined
upon you. In that case `Alí would stand surety for your success (salvation)
eventually even though you may not get it immediately (i.e. in this world).
Sermon 25
When Amír al-mu'minín
received successive news that Mu`áwiyah's men were occupying cities 1 and his own officers
in Yemen namely Ùbaydulláh ibn `Abbás and Sa`íd ibn Nimrán came to him
retreating after being overpowered by Busr ibn Abí Artát, he was much
disturbed by the slackness of his own men in jihád and their difference with
his opinion. Proceeding on to the pulpit he said:
Nothing (is left to me) but Kúfah which I can hold and extend (which is in my hand to
play with). (O' Kúfah) if this is your condition that whirlwinds continue
blowing through you then God may destroy you.
Then he illustrated with the verse of a poet:
O' `Amr! By your good
father's life. I have received only a small bit of fat from this pot -- (fat that remains
sticking to it after it has been emptied).
Then he continued:
I have been informed that Busr has overpowered Yemen. By God, I have begun thinking
about these people that they would shortly snatch away the whole country
through their unity on their wrong and your disunity (from your own right), and
separation, your disobedience of your Imám in matters of right and their
obedience to their leader in matters of wrong, their fulfilment of the trust in
favour of their master and your betrayal, their good work in their cities and
your mischief. Even if I give you charge of a wooden bowl I fear you would run
away with its handle.
O' my God they are disgusted of me and I am disgusted of them.They are weary of me and I am weary of them.
Change them for me with better ones and change me for them with worse one. O'
my God melt their hearts as salt melts in water. By God I wish I had only a
thousand horsemen of Banú Firás ibn Ghanm (as the poet says):
If you call them the
horsemen would come to you like the summer cloud.
(Thereafter Amír al-mu'minín alighted from the pulpit):
as-Sayyid ar-Radí says: In this verse the
word "armiyah" is plural of "ramiyy" which means cloud and "hamím"
here means summer. The poet has particularised the cloud of summer because it
moves swiftly. This is because it is devoid of water while a cloud moves slowly
when it is laden with rain. Such clouds generally appear (in Arabia) in winter.
By this verse the poet intends to convey that when they are called and referred
to for help they approach with rapidity and this is borne by the first line "if
you call them they will reach you."
(1). When after arbitration Mu`áwiyah's position was stabilised
he began thinking of taking possession of Amír al-mu'minín's cities and extend
his domain. He sent his armies to different areas in order that they might
secure allegiance for Mu`áwiyah by force. In this connection he sent Busr ibn
Abí Artát to Hijáz and he shed blood of thousands of innocent persons from
Hijáz upto Yemen, burnt alive tribes after tribes in fire and killed even
children, so much so that he butchered two young boys of Ùbaydulláh ibn `Abbás
the Governor of Yemen before their mother Juwayriyah bint Khálid ibn Qaraz
al-Kinániyyah.
When Amír al-mu'minín came to know of his slaughtering and blood shed he thought of
sending a contingent to crush him but due to continuous fighting people had
become weary and showed heartlessness instead of zeal. When Amír al-mu'minín
observed their shirking from war he delivered this sermon wherein he roused
them to enthusiasm and self respect, and prompted them to jihád by
describing before them the enemy's wrongfulness and their own short-comings. At
last Járiyah ibn Qudámah as-Sa`dí responded to his call and taking an army of
two thousand set off in pursuit of Busr and chased him out of Amír al-mu'minín's
domain.
Sermon 26
Arabia before proclamation of Prophethood
God sent Muhammad (p.b.u.h.a.h.p.) as a warner (against vice) for all the worlds
and a trustee of His revelation, while you people of Arabia were following the
worst religion and you resided among rough stones and venomous serpents. You
drank dirty water and ate filthy food. You shed blood of each other and cared
not for relationship. Idols are fixed among you and sins are clinging to you.
Part of the same sermon on the attentiveness of
the people after the death of the Holy Prophet
I looked and found that there is no supporter for me except family, so I
refrained from thrusting them unto death. I kept my eyes closed despite motes
in them. I drank despite choking of throat. I exercised patience despite
trouble in breathing and despite having to take sour colocynth as food.
Part of the same sermon on the settlement between Mu`áwiyah and `Amr ibn al-`Ás
He did not swear allegiance till he got him to agree that he would pay him its
price. The hand of this purchaser (of allegiance) may not be successful and the
contract of the seller may face disgrace. Now you should take up arms for war
and arrange equipment for it. Its flames have grown high and its brightness has
increased. Clothe yourself with patience for it is the best to victory.1
(1). Amír al-mu'minín had delivered a sermon before setting off for Nahrawán. The se are
three parts from it. In the first part he has described the condition of Arabia
before Proclamation (of Prophethood); in the second he has referred to
circumstances which forced him to keep quiet and in the third he has described
the conversation and settlement between Mu`áwiyah and `Amr ibn al-`Ás. The
position of this mutual settlement was that when Amír al-mu'minín sent Jarír
ibn `Abdilláh al-Bajalí to Mu`áwiyah to secure his allegiance he detained Jarír
under the excuse of giving a reply, and in the meantime he began exploring how
far the people of Syria would support him. When he succeeded in making them his
supporters by rousing them to avenge Ùthmán's blood he consulted his brother
Ùtbah ibn Abí Sufyán. He suggested, "If in this matter `Amr ibn al-`Ás was
associated he would solve most of the difficulties through his sagacity, but he
would not be easily prepared to
stabilise your authority unless he got the price he desired for it. If you are
ready for this he would prove the best counsellor and helper." Mu`áwiyah liked
this suggestion, sent for `Amr ibn al-`Ás and discussed with him, and
eventually it was settled that he would avenge Ùthmán'sblood by holding Amír al-mu'minín liable for it in exchange for the governorship of
Egypt, and by whatever means possible would not let Mu`áwiyah's authority in
Syria suffer. Consequently, both of them fulfilled the agreement and kept their
words fully.
Sermon 27
Exhorting people for jihád
Now then, surely jihád is one of the doors of Paradise, which God has
opened for His chief friends. It is the dress of piety and the protective
armour of God and His trustworthy shield. Whoever abandons it Alláh covers
him with the dress of disgrace and
the clothes of distress. He is kicked with contempt and scorn, and his heart is
veiled with screens (of neglect). Truth is taken away from him because of
missing jihád. He has to suffer ignominy and justice is denied to him.
Beware! I called you (insistently) to fight these people night and day, secretly and
openly and exhorted you to attack them before they attacked you, because by
God, no people have been attacked in the hearts of their houses but they
suffered disgrace; but you put it off to others and forsook it till destruction
befell you and your cities were occupied. The horsemen of Banú Ghámid1 have reached al-Anbár and killed Hassán ibn
Hassán al-Bakrí. They have removed your horsemen from the garrison.
I have come to know that every one of them entered upon Muslim women and other
women under protection of Islam and took away their ornaments from legs, arms,
necks and ears and no woman could resist it except by pronouncing the verse,
"We are for God and to Him we shall return." -- (Qur'án, 2 :156) Then they
got back laden with wealth without any wound or loss of life. If any Muslim
dies of grief after all this he is not to be blamed but rather there is
justification for him before me.
How strange! How strange! By God my heart sinks to see the unity of these people
on their wrong and your dispersion from your right. Woe and grief befall you.
You have become the target at which arrows are shot. You are being killed and
you do not kill. You are being attacked but you do not attack. God is being
disobeyed and you remain agreeable to it. When I ask you to move against them
in summer you say it is hot weather. Spare us till heat subsides from us. When
I order you to march in winter you say it is severely cold; give us time till
cold clears from us. The se are just excuses for evading heat and cold because
if you run away from heat and cold, you would be, by God, running away (in a
greater degree) from sword (war).
O' you semblance of men, not men, your intelligence is that of children and your
wit is that of the occupants of the curtained canopies (women kept in seclusion
from the outside world). I wish I had not seen you nor known you. By God,
this acquaintance has brought about shame and resulted in repentance. May God
fight you! You have filled my heart with pus and loaded my bosom with rage. You
made me drink mouthful of grief one after the other. You shattered my counsel
by disobeying and leaving me so much so that Quraysh started saying that the
son of Abí Tálib is brave but does not know (tactics of) war. God bless them
! Is any one of them more fierce in war and more older in it than I am? I rose
for it although yet within twenties, and here I am, have crossed over sixty,
but one who is not obeyed can have no opinion.
(1). After the battle of Siffín, Mu`áwiyah had spread killing and bloodshed all
round, and started encroachments on cities within Amír al-mu'minín's domain. In
this connection he deputised Sufyán ibn `Awf al-Ghámidí with a force of six
thousand to attack Hít, al-Anbár and al-Madá'in. First he reached al-Madá'in
but finding it deserted proceeded to al-Anbár.
Here a contingent of five hundred soldiers was posted as guard from Amír
al-mu'minín's side, but it could not resist the fierce army of Mu`áwiyah. Only
a hundred men stuck to their position and they did face them stoutly as far as
they could but collecting together the enemy's force made such a severe attack
that they too could no more resist and the chief of the contingent Hassán ibn
Hassán al-Bakrí was killed along with thirty others. When the battlefield was
clear the enemy ransacked al-Anbár with full freedom and left the city
completely destroyed.
When Amír al-mu'minín got the news of this attack he ascended the pulpit, and
exhorted the people for crushing the enemy and called them to jihád, but
from no quarter was there any voice or response. He alighted from the pulpit
utterly disgusted and worried and in the same condition set off for the enemy
on foot. When people observed this their sense of self respect and shame was
also awakened and they too followed him. Amír al-mu'minín stopped at an-Nukhaylah.
People then surrounded and insisted upon him to get back as they were enough
with the enemy. When their insistence increased beyond reckoning, Amír
al-mu'minín consented to return and Sa`íd ibn Qays al-Hamdání proceeded forward
with a force of eight thousand. But Sufyán ibn `Awf al-Ghámidí had gone, so
Sa`íd came back without any encounter. When Sa`íd reached Kúfah then -
according to the version of Ibn Abi'l-Hadíd -- Amír al-mu'minín was so deeply
grieved and indisposed during those days to an extent of not wishing to enter
the mosque, but instead sat in the corridor of his residence (that connects the
entrance of the mosque) and wrote this sermon and gave it to his slave Sa`d to
read it over to the people. But al-Mubarrad (al-Kámil, vol. 1, pp. 104-107)
has related from Ùbaydulláh ibn Hafs al-Taymí, Ibn `Á'ishah, that Amír
al-mu'minín delivered this sermon on a high pace in an-Nukhaylah. IbnMaytham has held this view preferable.
Sermon 28
About the transient nature of this world and importance of the next world
So now, surely this world has turned its back and announced its departure while
the next world has appeared forward and proclaimed its approach. Today is the
day of preparation while tomorrow is the day of race. The place to proceed to
is Paradise while the place of doom is Hell. Is there no one to offer
repentance over his faults before his death? Or is there no one to perform
virtuous acts before the day of trial?
Beware, surely you are in the days of hopes behind which stands death. Whoever acts
during the days of his hope before approach of his death, his action would
benefit him and his death would not harm him. But he who fails to act during
the period of hope before the approach of death his action is a loss and his death
is a harm to him. Beware, and act during a period of attraction just as you act
during a period of dread. Beware, surely I have not seen a coveter for Paradise
asleep nor a dreader from Hell to be asleep. Beware, he whom right does not
benefit must suffer the harm of the wrong, and he whom guidance does not keep
firm will be led away by misguidance towards destruction.
Beware, you have been ordered insistently to march and been guided how to provide for
the journey. Surely the most frightening thing which I am afraid of about you
is to follow desires and to widen the hopes. Provide for yourself from this
world what would save you tomorrow (on the Day of Judgement).
as-Sayyid ar-Radí says: If there could be an utterance which would drag by neck
towards renunciation in this world and force to action for the next world, it
is this sermon. It is enough to cut off from the entanglements of hopes and to
ignite the flames of preaching (for virtue) and warning (against vice). His
most wonderful words in this sermon are "Today is the day of preparation while
tomorrow is the day of race. The place to proceed to is Paradise while the
place of doom is Hell," because besides sublimity of words, greatness of
meaning, true similes and factual illustrations, there are wonderful secrets
and delicate implications therein.
It is his saying that he place to proceed to is Paradise while the place of doom
is Hell. Here he has used two different words to convey two different meanings.
For Paradise he has used the word "the place to proceed to" but for Hell this
word has not been used. One proceeds to a place which he likes and desires, and
this can be true for Paradise only. Hell does not have the attractiveness that it may be liked or proceeded to. We
seek God's protection from it. Since for Hell it was not proper to say "to be
proceeded to" Amír al-mu'minín employed the word "doom" implying the last place
of stay where one reaches even though it may mean grief and worry or happiness
and pleasure.
This word is capable of conveying both senses. However, it should be taken in the
sense of "al-masír" or "al-ma'ál", that is, last resort.Qur'ánic verse is "say thou "Enjoy ye
(your pleasures yet a while ), for your last resort is unto the (hell)
fire" (14:30). Here to say "sabqatakum" that is, "the place for you
to proceed to" in place of the word "masírakum" that is, your doom or
last resort would not be proper in any way. Think and ponder over it and see
how wondrous is its inner implication and how far its depth goes with beauty.
Amír al-mu'minín's utterance is generally on these lines. In some versions the
word "sabqah" is shown as "subqah" which is applied to reward
fixed for the winner in a race. However, both the meanings are near each other,
because a reward is not for an undesirable action but for good and commendable
performance.
Sermon 29
About those who found pretexts at the time of jihád
O' people, your bodies are together but your desires are divergent. Your talk
softens the hard stones and your action attracts your enemy
towards you. You claim in your sittings
that you would do this and that, but when fighting approaches, you say (to
war), "turn thou away" (i.e. flee
away). If one calls you (for help) the call receives no heed. And he who
deals hardly with you his heart has no solace. The excuses are amiss like that
of a debtor unwilling to pay. The ignoble can not ward off oppression. Right
cannot be achieved without effort. Which is the house besides this one to
protect? And with which leader (Imám) would you go for fighting after me?
By God! deceived is one whom you have deceived while, by God! he who is
successful with you receives only useless arrows. You are like broken arrows
thrown over the enemy. By God! I am now in the position that I neither
confirm your views nor hope for your support, nor challenge the enemy through
you. What is the matter with you? What is your ailment? What is your cure? The
other party is also men of your shape (but they are so different in character).
Will there be talk without action, carelessness without piety and greed in
things not right? ! 1
(1). After the battle of Nahrawán, Mu`áwiyah sent ad-Dahhák ibn Qays al-Fihrí with a
force of four thousand towards Kufáh with the purpose that he should create
disorder in this area, kill whomever he finds and keep busy in bloodshed and
destruction so that Amír al-mu'minín should find no rest or peace of mind. He
set off for the achievement of this aim, and
shedding innocent blood and spreading destruction all round reached upto
the place of ath-Tha`labiyyah. Here he attacked a caravan of pilgrims (to
Mecca) and looted all their wealth and belongings. Then at al-Qutqutanah
he killed the nephew of `Abdulláh ibn Mas`úd, the Holy Prophet's companion,
namely `Amr ibn Ùways ibn Mas`úd together with his followers. In this manner
he created havoc and bloodshed all round. When Amír al-mu'minín came to know of
this rack and ruin he called his men to battle in order to put a stop to this
vandalism, but people seemed to avoid war. Being disgusted with their lethargy
and lack of enthusiasm he ascended the pulpit and delivered this sermon,
wherein he has roused the men to feel shame and not to try to avoid war but to
rise for the protection of their country like brave men without employing wrong
and lame excuses. At last Hujr ibn `Adí al-Kindí rose with a force of four
thousand for crushing the enemy and
overtook him at Tadmur. Only a small encounter had taken place between
the parties when night came on and he fled away with only nineteen killed on
his side. In Amír al-mu'minín's army also two persons fell as martyrs.
Sermon 30
Disclosing real facts about assassination of Ùthmán Ibn `Affán
Amír al-mu'minín said:
If I had ordered his assassination I should have been his killer, but if I had
refrained others from killing him I would have been his helper. The position
was that he who helped him cannot now say that he is better than the one who
deserted him while he who deserted him cannot say that he is better than the
one who helped him. I am putting before you his case. He appropriated (wealth)
and did it badly. You protested against it and
committed excess therein. With God lies the real verdict between the
appropriator and the protester.
(1). Ùthmán is the first Umayyad Caliph of Islam who ascended the Caliphate on the 1st
Muharram, 24 A.H. at the age of seventy and after having wielded full
control and authority over the affairs of the Muslims for twelve years was
killed at their hands on the 18th Dhi'l-hijjah, 35 A.H. and buried at Hashsh
Kawkab.
This fact cannot be denied that Ùthmán's killing was the result of his weaknesses
and the black deeds of his officers, otherwise, there is no reason that Muslims
should have unanimously agreed on killing him while no one except a few persons
of his house stood up to support and defend him. Muslims would have certainly
given consideration to his age, seniority, prestige and distinction of
companionship of the Prophet but his ways and deeds had so marred the
atmosphere that no one seemed prepared to sympathise and side with him. The
oppression and excesses perpetrated on high ranking companions of the Prophet
had roused a wave of grief and anger among the Arab tribes. Everyone was
infuriated and looked at his haughtiness and wrong doings with disdainful eyes.
Thus, due to Abú Dharr's disgrace, dishonour and exile Banú Ghifár and their
associate tribes, due to `Abdulláh ibn Mas`úd's merciless beating Banú Hudhayl
and their associates, due to breaking of the ribs of `Ammár ibn Yásir, Banú
Makhzúm and their associates Banú Zuhrah, and due to the plot for the killing
of Muhammad ibn Abí Bakr, Banú Taym all had a storm of rage in their hearts.
The Muslims of other cities were also brimful of complaints at the hands of his
officers who under intoxication of wealth and the effects of luxury did
whatever they wished and crushed whomever they wanted. They had no fear of
punishment from the centre nor apprehension of any enquiry. People were
fluttering to get out of their talons of oppression but no one was ready to
listen to their cries of pain and restlessness; feelings of hatred were rising
but no care was taken to put them down. The companions of the Prophet were also
sick of him as they saw that peace was destroyed, administration was topsy
turvy and Islam's features were being metamorphosed. The poor and the starving
were craving for dried crusts while Banú Umayyah were rolling in wealth. The
Caliphate had become a handle for belly-filling and a means of amassing wealth.
Consequently, they too did not lag behind in preparing the ground for killing
him. Rather, it was at their letters and messages that people from Kufáh,
Basrah and Egypt had collected in Medina. Observing this behaviour of the
people of Medina, Ùthmán wrote to Mu`áwiyah:
So now, certainly the people of Medina
have turned heretics, have turned faith against obedience and broken the (oath
of) allegiance. So you send to me the warriors of Syria on brisk and sturdy
horses.
The policy of action adopted by Mu`áwiyah on receipt of this letteralso throws light on the condition of the
companions. Historian at-Tabarí writes after this:
When the letter reached Mu`áwiyah he
pondered over it and considered it bad to openly oppose the companions of the
Prophet since he was aware of their unanimity.
In view of these circumstances to regard the killing of Ùthmán as a consequence
of merely enthusiasm and temporary
feelings and to hurl it at some insurgents is to veil the fact, since all the
factors of his opposition existed within Medina itself, while those coming from
without had collected for seeking redress of their grievances at their call.
Their aim was only improvement of the position, not killing or bloodshed. If
their complaints had been heard then the occasion for this bloodshed would not
have arisen. What happened was that when, having been disgusted with the
oppression and excesses of `Abdulláh ibn Sa`d ibn Abí Sarh, who was foster
brother of Ùthmán, the people of Egypt proceeded towards Medina and camped in
the valley of Dhákhushub near the city. They sent a man with a letter toÙthmán
and demanded that oppression should
be stopped, the existing ways should be changed and repentance should be
offered for the future. But instead of giving a reply Ùthmán got this man turned
out of the house and did not regard their demands worth attention. On this
these people entered the city to raise their voice against this pride and
haughtiness, and complained to the people of this behaviour besides other
excesses. On the other side many people from Kufáh and Basrah had also
arrived with their complaints and they, after
joining these ones, proceeded forward with the backing of the people of Medina
and confined Ùthmán within his house, although there was no restriction on his
going and coming to the mosque. But in his sermon on the very first Friday he
severely rebuked these people and even held them accursed, whereupon people got
infuriated and threw pebbles at him as a result of which he lost control and
fell from the pulpit. After a few days his coming and going to the mosque was
also banned.
When Ùthmán saw matters deteriorating to this extent he implored Amír al-mu'minín
very submissively to find some way for his rescue and to disperse the people in
whatever way he could. Amír al-mu'minín said, "On what terms can I ask them to
leave when their demands are justified?" Ùthmán said, "I authorise you in this
matter. Whatever terms you would settle with them I would be bound by them." So
Amír al-mu'minín went and met the Egyptians and talked to them. They consented
to get back on the condition that all the tyrannies should be wiped off and
Muhammad ibn Abí Bakr be made governor by removing Ibn Abí Sarh. Amír
al-mu'minín came back and put their demand before Ùthmán who accepted it without
any hesitation and said that to get over these excesses time was required. Amír
al-mu'minín pointed out that for matters concerning Medina delay had no sense.
However, for other places so much time could be allowed that the Caliph's
message could reach them. Ùthmán insisted that for Medina also three days were
needed. After discussion with the Egyptians Amír al-mu'minín agreed to it also
and took all the responsibility thereof upon himself. Then they dispersed at
his suggestion. Some of them went to Egypt with Muhammad ibn Abí Bakr while
some went to the valley of Dhákhushub
and stayed there and this whole matter ended. On the second day of this event
Marwán ibn al-Hakam said to Ùthmán, "It is good, these people have gone, but
to stop people coming from other cities you should issue a statement so that
they should not come this way and sit quiet at their places and that statement
should be that some people collected in Medina on hearing some irresponsible
talk but when they came to know that whatever they heard was wrong they were
satisfied and have gone back." Ùthmán did not want to speak such a clear lie
but Marwán convinced him and he agreed, and speaking in the Holy Prophet's
mosque, he said:
The se Egyptians had received some news
about their Caliph and when satisfied that they were all baseless and wrong
they went back to their cities.
No sooner he said this than there was great hue and cry in the mosque, and people
began to shout to Ùthmán, "Offer repentance, fear God; what is this lie you
are uttering?" Ùthmán was confused in this commotion and had to offer
repentance. Consequently, he turned to
the Ka`bah, moaned in the audience of God and returned to his house.
Probably after this very event Amír al-mu'minín advised Ùthmán that, "You should openly
offer repentance about your past misdeeds so that these uprisings should
subside for good otherwise if tomorrow people of some other place come you will
again cling to my neck to rid you of them." Consequently, he delivered a speech
in the Prophet's mosque wherein admitting his mistakes he offered repentance
and swore to remain careful in future. He told the people that when he alighted
from the pulpit their representatives should meet him, and he would remove
their grievances and meet their demands. On this people acclaimed this action
of his and washed away their ill-feelings with tears to a great extent. When he
reached his house after finishing from here Marwán sought permission to say
something but Ùthmán's wife Ná'ilah bint Faráfisah intervened. Turning to
Marwán she said, "For God's sake you keep quiet. You would say only such a
thing as would bring but death to him." Marwán took it ill and retorted, "You
have no right to interfere in these matters. You are the daughter of that very person
who did not know till his death how to perform ablution." Ná'ilah replied with
fury, "You are wrong, and are laying a false blame. Before uttering anything
about my father you should have cast a glance on the features of your father.
But for the consideration of that old man I would have spoken things at which
people would have shuddered but would have confirmed every such word." When
Ùthmán saw the conversation getting prolonged he stopped them and asked Marwán
to tell him what he wished.
Marwán said, "What is it you have said in the
mosque, and what repentance you have offered? In my view sticking to the sin
was a thousand times better than this repentance because however much the sins
may multiply there is always scope for repentance, but repentance by force is
no repentance. You have said what you have but now see the consequences of this
open announcement, that crowds of people are at your door. Now go forward and
fulfil their demands." Ùthmán then said, "Well, I have said what I have
said, now you deal with these people. It is
not in my power to deal with them." Consequently, finding out his implied
consent Marwán came out and addressing the people spoke out, "Why have you
assembled here? Do you intend to attack or to ransack? Remember, you cannot
easily snatch away power from our hands, take out the idea from your hearts
that you would subdue us. We are not to be subdued by anyone. Take away your
black faces from here. God may disgrace and dishonour you."
When people noticed this changed countenance and altered picture they rose from
there full of anger and rage and went straight to Amír al-mu'minín and related
to him the whole story. On hearing it Amír al-mu'minín was infuriated and
immediately went to Ùthmán and said to him, "Good Heavens. How badly you have
behaved with the Muslims. You have forsaken faith for the sake of a faithless
and characterless man and have lost all wit. At least you should have regard
and consideration for your own promise. What is this that at Marwán's betokening
you have set off with folded eyes. Remember he will throw you in such a dark
well that you will never be able to come out of it. You have become the carrier
animal of Marwán so that he can ride on you howsoever he desires and put you on
whatever wrong way he wishes. In future I shall never intervene in your affair
nor tell people anything. Now you should manage your own affairs."
Saying all this Amír al-mu'minín got back and Ná'ilah got the chance, she said to
Ùthmán, "Did I not tell you to get rid of Marwán otherwise he would put such a
stain on you that it would not be removed despite all effort. Well, what is the
good in following the words of one who is without any respect among the people
and low before their eyes. Make `Alí agree otherwise remember that restoring
the disturbed state of affairs is neither within your power nor in that of
Marwán." Ùthmán was impressed by this and sent a man after Amír al-mu'minín
but he refused to meet him. There was no siege around Ùthmán but shame
deterred him. With what face could he come out of the house? But there was no
way without coming out. Consequently, he came out quietly in the gloom of night
and reaching Amír al-mu'minín's place, he moaned his helplessness and
loneliness, offered excuses, and also assured him of keeping promises but Amír
al-mu'minín said, "You make a promise in the Prophet's mosque standing before
all the people but it is fulfilled in this way that when people go to you they
are rebuked and even abuses are hurled
at them. When this is the state of your undertakings which the world has seen,
then how and on what ground can I trust any word of yours in future. Do not
have any expectation from me now. I am not prepared to accept any
responsibility on your behalf. The tracks are open before you. Adopt whichever
way you like and tread whatever track you choose." After this talk Ùthmán came
back and began blaming Amír al-mu'minín in retort to the effect that all the
disturbances were rising at his instance and that he was not doing anything despite
being able to do everything.
On this side the result of repentance was as it was. Now let us see the other
side. When after crossing the border of Hijáz, Muhammad ibn Abí Bakr reached
the place Aylah on the coast of the Red Sea people caught sight of a camel
rider who was making his camel run so fast as though the enemy was chasing him.
The se people had some misgivings about him and therefore called him and
enquired who he was. He said he was the slave of Ùthmán. They enquired
wherefore he was bound. He said Egypt. They enquired to whom he was going. He
replied to the Governor of Egypt. People said that the Governor of Egypt was
with them. To whom was he going then? He said he was to go to Ibn Abí Sarh.
People asked him if any letter was with him. He denied. They asked for what
purpose he was going. He said he did not know that. One of these people thought
that his clothes should be searched. So the search was made, but nothing was
found on him. Kinánah ibn Bishr at-Tujíbí said, "See his water-skin." People
said, "Leave him, how can there be a letter in water! Kinánah said, "You do not
know what cunning these people play. " Consequently, the water-skin was opened
and seen. There was a lead pipe in it wherein was a letter. When it was opened
and read, the Caliph's order in it was that "When Muhammad ibn Abí Bakr and
his party reaches you then from among them kill so and so, arrest so and so,
and put so and so in jail, but you remain on your post." On reading this all
were stunned and thus began to look at one another in astonishment.
A Persian hemistich says:
Mind was just burst in astonishment as
to what wonder it was!
Now proceeding forward was riding into the mouth of death, consequently they
returned to Medina taking the slave with them. Reaching there they placed that
letter before all the companions of the Prophet. Whoever heard this incident
remained stunned with astonishment, and there was no one who was not abusing
Ùthmán. Afterwards a few companions went to Ùthmán along with these people, and
asked whose seal was there on this letter. He replied that it was his own. They
enquired whose writing it was. He said it was his secretary's. They enquired
whose slave was that man. He replied that it was his. They enquired whose
riding beast it was. He replied that it was that of the Government. They
enquired who had sent it. He said he had no knowledge of it. People then said,
"Good Heavens. Everything is yours but you do not know who had sent it. If you
are so helpless, you leave this Caliphate and get off from it so that such a
man comes who can administer the affairs of the Muslims." He replied, "It is
not possible that I should put off the dress of Caliphate which God has put
on me. Of course, I would offer repentance." The people said, "Why should you
speak of repentance which has already been flouted on the day when Marwán was
representing you on your door, and whatever was wanting has been made up by
this letter. Now we are not going to be duped into these bluffs. Leave the
Caliphate and if our brethren stand in our way we will hold them up; but if
they prepare for fighting we too will fight. Neither our hands are stiff nor
our swords blunt. If you regard all Muslims equally and uphold justice hand
over Marwán to us to enable us to enquire from him on whose strength and
support he wanted to play with the precious lives of Muslims by writing this
letter." But he rejected this demand and refused to hand over Marwán to them,
whereupon people said that the letter had been written at his behest.
However, improving conditions again deteriorated and they ought to have deteriorated
because despite lapse of the required time every thing was just as it had been
and not a jot of difference had occurred. Consequently, the people who had
stayed behind in the valley of Dhákhushub to watch the result of repentance
again advanced like a flood and spread over the streets of Medina, and closing
the borders from every side surrounded his house.
During these days of siege a companion of the Prophet, Niyar ibn `Iyád desired to talk
to Ùthmán, went to his house and called him. When he peeped out from the above
he said, "O' Ùthmán, for God's sake give up this Caliphate and save Muslims
from this bloodshed." While he was just conversing, one of Ùthmán's men aimed
at him with an arrow and killed him, whereupon people were infuriated and
shouted that Niyar's killer should be handed over to them. Ùthmán said it was
not possible that he would hand over his own support to them. This stubbornness
worked like a fan on fire and in the height of fury people set fire to his door
and began advancing for entering, when Marwán ibn al-Hakam, Sa`íd ibn al-`Ás
and Mughírah ibn al-Akhnas together with their contingents pounced upon the
besiegers and killing and bloodshed started at his door. People wanted to enter
the house but they were being pushed back. In the meanwhile, `Amr ibn Hazm
al-Ansárí whose house was adjacent to that of Ùthmán opened his door and
shouted for advancing from that side. Thus through this house the besiegers
climbed on the roof of Ùthmán's house and descending down from there drew
their swords. Only a few scuffles had taken place when all except people of
Ùthmán's house, his well-wishers and Banú Umayyah ran away in the streets of
Medina and a few hid themselves in the house of Umm Habíbah bint Abí Sufyán
(Mu`áwiyah's sister) the rest were killed with Ùthmán defending him to the
last. (at-Tabaqát, Ibn Sa`d, vol. 3, Part 1, pp. 50-58; at-Tabarí,
vol. 1, pp. 2998-3025; al-Kámil, Ibn al-Athír, vol. 3, pp. 167-180; Ibn
Abi'l-Hadíd, vol. 2, pp. 144-161).
At his killing several poets wrote elegies. A couplet from the elegy by Abú
Hurayrah is presented:
Today people have only one grief but I
have two griefs -- the loss of my money bag and the killing of Ùthmán. --
After observing these events the stand of Amír al-mu'minín becomes clear, namely that
he was neither supporting the group that was instigating at Ùthmán's killing
nor can be included in those who stood for his support and defence but when he
saw that what was said was not acted upon he kept himself aloof.
When both the parties are looked at then among the people who had raised their hands
off from Ùthmán's support are seen `Á'ishah, and according to the popular
versions (which is not right) the then living persons out of the ten
Pre-informed ones (who had been pre-informed in this world by the Prophet for
their being admitted in Paradise), out of those who took part in the
consultative committee (formed for Ùthmán's selection forCaliphate), ansár, original muhájirún,
people who took part in the battle of Badr and other conspicuous and dignified
individuals, while on the side (of Uthmán) are seen only a few slaves of the
Caliph and a few individuals from Banú
Umayyah. If people like Marwán and Sa`íd ibn al-`Ás cannot be given precedence
over the original muhájirún their actions too cannot be given precedence
over the actions of the latter. Again, if ijmá` (consensus of opinion)
is not meant for particular occasions only then it would be difficult to
question this overwhelming unanimity of the companions.
Sermon 31
When before the commencement of the Battle of
Jamal Amír al-mu'minín sent `Abdulláh ibn `Abbás to
az-Zubayr ibn al-`Awwám with the purpose that he should advise him
back to obedience, he said to him on that occasion:
Do not meet Talhah (ibn Ùbaydilláh). If you meet him you will find him like an
unruly bull whose horns are turned towards its ears. He rides a ferocious
riding beast and says it has been tamed. But you meet az-Zubayr because he is
soft-tempered. Tell him that your maternal cousin says that, "(It looks as if)
in the Hijáz you knew me (accepted me), but (on coming here to) Iraq you do not
know me (do not accept me). So, what has dissuaded (you) from what was shown
(by you previously)?!"
as-Sayyid ar-Radí says: The last sentence of this sermon "famá `adá mimmá badá" has been heard only from Amír al-mu'minín.
Sermon 32
About the disparagement of the world and categories of its people
O' people! we have been borne in such a wrongful and thankless period wherein the
virtuous is deemed vicious and the oppressor goes on advancing in his excess.
We do not make use of what we know and do not discover what we do not know. We
do not fear calamity till it befalls.
People are of four categories. Among them is one
who is prevented from mischief only by his low position, lack of means and
paucity of wealth.
Then there is he who has drawn his sword, openly commits mischief, has collected his
horsemen and foot-men and has devoted himself to securing wealth, leading troops, rising on the pulpit and has
allowed his faith to perish. How bad is the transaction that you allow
(enjoyment of) this world to be a price for yourself as an alternative for what
there is with God for you.
And among them is he who seeks (benefits of) this world through actions meant for
the next world, but does not seek (good of) the next world through actions of
this world. He keeps his body calm (in dignity), raisessmall steps, holds up his clothes,
embellishes his body for appearance of trust-worthiness and uses the position
of God's connivance as a means of committing sins.
Thenthere is one whose weakness and lack of means have held him back from conquest
of lands. This keeps down his position and he has named it contentment and he
clothes himself with the robe of renunciation although he has never had any
connection with these qualities.
Then there remain a few people in whose case the remembrance of their return (to
God on Doomsday) keeps their eyes bent, and the fear of resurrection moves
their tears. Some of them are scared away (from the world) and dispersed; some
are frightened and subdued; some are quiet as if muzzled; some are praying
sincerely, some are grief-stricken and pain-ridden whom fear has confined to
namelessness and disgrace has shrouded them, so they are in (the sea of) bitter
water, their mouths are closed and their hearts are bruised. They preached till
they were tired, they were oppressed till they were disgraced and they were
killed till they remained few in number.
The world in your eyes should be smaller than the bark of acacia and the clippings
of wool. Seek instruction from those who preceded you before those who follow
you take instruction from you, and keep aloof from it realising its evil
because it cuts off even from those who were more attached to it than you.
as-Sayyid ar-Radí says: Some ignorant persons attributed this sermon to Mu`áwiyah but
it is the speech of Amír al-mu'minín. There should be no doubt about it. What
comparison is there between gold and clay or sweet and bitter water. This has
been pointed out by the skilful guide and the expert critic `Amr ibn Bahr
al-Jáhiz as he has mentioned this sermon in his book, al-Bayán wa't-tabyín
(vol. 2, pp. 59-61). He has also mentioned who attributed it to Mu`áwiyah and
then states that it is most akin to be the speech of `Alí and most in accord
with his way of categorising people and information about their oppression,
disgrace, apprehension and fear. (On the other hand) we never found Mu`áwiyah
speaking on the lives of renunciates or worshippers .
Sermon 33
`Abdulláh ibn `Abbás says that when Amír al-mu'minín set out
for war with the people of Basrah he came to his audience at Dhíqár and
saw that he was stitching his shoe. Then Amír al-mu'minín said to me,
"What is the price of this shoe?" I said: "It has no value now." He then said, "By God,
it should have been more dear to me than ruling over you but for
the fact that I may establish right and ward off wrong." Then he came out
and spoke:
Verily, God sent Muhammad (p.b.u.h.a.h.p.) when none among the Arabs read a book
or claimed prophethood. He guided the people till he took them to their
(correct) position and their salvation. So their spears (i.e. officers) became
straight and their conditions settled down.
By God, surely I was in their lead till it took shape with its walls. I did not
show weakness or cowardice. My existing march is also like that. I shall
certainly pierce the wrong till right comes out of its side.
What (cause of conflict) is there between me and the Quraysh? By God, I have
fought them when they were unbelievers and I shall fight them when they have
been misled. I shall be the same for them today as I was for them yesterday.
By God, the Quraysh only take revenge against us because God has given us
(i.e. the Holy Prophet and his progeny) preference over them. So, we have
allowed them into our domain, whereupon they have become as the former poet
says:
By my life, you continued drinking fresh milk every morning,
And (continued) eating fine stoned dates with butter;
We have given you the nobility which you did not possess before;
And surrounded (protected) you with thoroughbred horses and tawny-coloured
spears (strong spears) .
(1). In fact, the aim of the poet here is to say that the condition of the addressee's
life, from the moral and material point of view, had been worse in the past,
and that the poet and his tribe have given him the best means of leading their
lives. But as the result of this improved condition the addressee has completely
lost himself and forgotten his past condition and thinks that he had had this
kind of life previously.
Now, Amír al-mu'minín wants to convey the same idea here to the Quraysh as Fatimah
(p.b.u.h.) the holy daughter of the Holy Prophet said in her speech on Fadak:
(O' People) ... You were on the
brink of the pit of Hell Fire -- (Qur'án, 3:103). You were as worthless as the
mouthful of water. You were minority like the handful greedy and a spark of the
hasty. You were as down-trodden as the dust under feet. You drank dirty water.
You ate untanned skin. You were abased and condemned. But God has rescued you
through my father Muhammad (p.b.u.h.a.h.p.). . .
Sermon 34
To prepare the people for fighting with the people of Syria
(ash-Shám)1 Amír al-mu'minín said:
Woe to you. I am tired of rebuking you. Do you accept this worldly life in place of
the next life? Or disgrace in place of dignity? When I invite you to fight your
enemy your eyes revolve as though you are in the clutches of death, and in the
senselessness of last moments. My pleadings are not understood by you and you
remain stunned. It is as though your hearts are affected with madness so that
you do not understand. You have lost my confidence for good. Neither are you a
support for me to lean upon, nor a means to honour and victory. Your example is
that of the camels whose protector has disappeared, so that if they are
collected from one side they disperse away from the other side.
By God, how bad are you for igniting flames of war. You are intrigued against
but do not intrigue (against the enemy). Your boundaries are decreasing but you
do not get enraged over it. Those against you do not sleep but you are
unmindful. By God, those who leave matters one for the other are subdued. By
God, I believed about you that if battle rages and death hovers around you,
you will cut away from the son of Abí Tálib like the severing of head from the
trunk.2
By God, he who makes it possible for his adversary to so overpower him as to
remove the flesh (from his bones), crush his bones and cut his skin into
pieces, then it means that his helplessness is great and his heartsurrounded within the sides of his chest is
weak. You may become like this if you wish. But for me, before I allow it I
shall use my sharp edged swords of al-Mushrafiyyah which would cut as under the
bones of the head and fly away arms and feet. Thereafter, God will do
whatever He wills.
O' people, I have a right over you and you have a right over me. As for your right
over me, that is to counsel you, to pay you your dues fully, to teach you that
you may not remain ignorant and instruct you in behaviourism that you may act
upon. As for my right over you, it is fulfilment of (the obligation of)
allegiance, well-wishing in presence or in absence, response when I call you
and obedience when I order you.
(1). The word "ash-Shám" was a name used for a vast geographical area occupied by Muslim
countries in those days. This area included present-day Syria, Lebanon and
Palestine. Its capital was Damascus. Wherever the word Syria is mentioned (in
this book) it should be understood in its larger meaning.
(2). This sentence is employed for such severance after which there is no occasion or
possibility of joining. The author of Durrah Najafiyyah has quoted
several views in its explanation:
i) Ibn Durayd's view is that it means
that. "Just as when the head is severed its joining again is impossible, in the
same way you will not join me after once deserting me."
ii) al-Mufaddal says ar-ra's
(head) was the name of a man, and a village of Syria, Bayt ar-ra's is named after him. This man left his home and went away somewhere and never again returned to his village after which the proverb
sprang up "you went as ar-ra's had gone."
iii) One meaning of it is that "Just
as if the joints of the bones of the head are opened they cannot be restored,
in the same way you will not join me after cutting from me.
iv) It has also been said that this
sentence is in the sense of separating completely. After copying this meaning
from the Sharh of ash-Shaykh Qutbu'd-Dín ar-Ráwandí, the
commentator Ibn Abi'l-Hadíd has written that this meaning is not correct
because when the word "ar-ra's" is used in the sense of whole it is not
preceded by "alif" and "lám"
v) It is also taken to mean that "You
will so run away from me as one (fleeing for life) to save his head." Besides
this, one or two other meanings have also been stated but being remote they are
disregarded.
First of all it was used by the philosopher of Arabia Aktham ibn Sayfí while teaching
unity and concord to his children. He says:
O' my children do not cut away (from
each other) at the time of calamities like the cutting of head, because after
that you will never get together.
Sermon 35
Amír al-mu'minín said after
Arbitration. 1
All praise is due to God even though time has brought (for us) crushing calamity
and great occurrence. And I stand witness that there is no god but God the
One, there is no partner for Him nor is there with Him any god other than
Himself, and that Muhammad is His slave and His Prophet (May God's
blessing and greeting be upon him and his progeny).
So
now, certainly the disobedience of sympathetic counsellor who has knowledge as
well as experience brings about disappointment and result in repentance. I had
given you my orders about this arbitration and put before you my hidden view,
if Qasír's 2 orders were fulfilled but you
rejected it (my orders) like rough opponents and disobedient insurgents till
the counsellor himself fell in doubt about his counsel and the flint (of his
wit) ceased to give flame. Consequently, mine and your position became as the
poet of Hawázin says:
I gave you my orders
at Mun`araji'l-liwá but you did not see the good of my counsel till the noon of
next day (when it was too late) . 3
(1). When the Syrians' spirit was broken by the bloody swords of the
Iraqis, and the incessant attacks of the night of al-Harír lowered their morale
and ended their aspirations `Amr ibn al-`Ás suggested to Mu`áwiyah the trick
that the Qur'án should be raised on spears and shouts urged forth to treat it
as the arbitrator. Its effect would be that some people would try to stop the
war and others would like to continue it. We would thus divide them and be able
to get the war postponed for another occasion. Consequently, copies of the
Qur'án were raised on spears. Theresult was that some brainless persons raised
hue and cry and created division and disturbance in the army and the efforts of
simple Muslims turned slow after having been near victory. Without
understanding anything they began to shout that they should prefer the verdict
of the Qur'án over war.
When Amír al-mu'minín saw the Qur'án being the instrument of their activities, he
said:
"O' people do not fall in this trap of deceit and trickery. They are putting up
this device only to escape the ignominy of defeat. I know the character of each
one of them. They are neither adherents of the Qur'án nor have they any
connection with the faith or religion. The very purpose of our fighting has
been that they should follow the Qur'án and act on its injunctions. For God's
sake do not fall in their deceitful device. Go ahead with determination and
courage and stop only after vanquishing the dying foe." Nevertheless, the
deceitful instrument of wrong had worked. The people took to disobedience and
rebellion. Mis`ar ibn Fadakí at-Tamímí and Zayd ibn Husayn at-Tá'í each with
twenty thousand men came forward and said to Amír al-mu'minín, 'O' `Alí, if you
do not respond to the call of the Qur'án we will deal with you in the same
manner as we did with Ùthmán. You end the battle at once and bow before the
verdict of the Qur'án. Amír al-mu'minín tried his best to make them understand
but Satan was standing before them in the garb of the Qur'án. He did not allow
them to do so, and they compelled Amír al-mu'minín that he should send someone
to call Málik ibn al-Hárith al-Ashtar from the battlefield. Being obliged, Amír
al-mu'minín sent Yazíd ibn Hání to call Málik
back. When Málik heard this order
he was bewildered and said, "Please tell him this is not the occasion to leave
the position. He may wait a bit then I will come to his audience with the
tidings of victory." Hání conveyed this message on return but people shouted
that Amír al-mu'minín must have sent word to him secretly to continue. Amír
al-mu'minín said he never got any occasion to send any secret message to him.
Whatever he said was said before them. People said he should be sent again and
that if Málik delayed his return Amír
al-mu'minín should forsake his life. Amír al-mu'minín again sent Yazíd ibn Hání
and sent word that rebellion had occurred, he should return in whatever
condition he was. So Hání went and told Málik "You hold victory dear or the
life of Amír al-mu'minín. If his life is dear you should raise hands off the
battle and go to him." Leaving the chances of victory Málik stood up and came
to the audience of Amír al-mu'minín with grief and disappointment. Chaos raged
there. He rebuked the people very much but matters had taken such a turn that
could not be corrected.
It was then settled that either party should nominate an arbitrator so that they
should settle the (matter of) Caliphate according to the Qur'án. From
Mu`áwiyah's side `Amr ibn al-`Ás was decided upon and from Amír al mu'minín's
side people proposed the name of Abú Músá al-Ash`arí. Seeing this wrong
selection Amír al-mu'minín said, "Since you have not accepted my order about
arbitration at least now agree that do not make Abú Músá the arbitrator. He is
not a man of trust. Here is `Abdulláh ibn `Abbás and here is Málik al-Ashtar.
Select one of them." But they did not at all listen to him and stuck to his
name. Amír al-mu'minín said, "All right, do whatever you want. The day is not
far when you will cut your own hands through your misdeeds."
After the nomination of arbitrators when the deed of agreement was being written,
then with `Alí ibn Abí Tálib (p.b.u.h.) the word Amír al-mu'minín was also
written. `Amr ibn al-`Ás said, "This should be rubbed off. If we regarded him
Amír al-mu'minín why should this battle have been fought?" At first Amír
al-mu'minín refused to rub it off but when they did not in any way agree, he
rubbed it off and said, "This incident is just similar to the one at
al-Hudaybiyah when the unbelievers stuck on the point that the words 'Prophet
of God' with the name of the Prophet should be removed and the Prophet did
remove it." On this `Amr ibn al-`Ás got angry and said, "Do you treat us as
unbelievers?" Amír al-mu'minín said, "On what day have you had anything to do
with believers and when have you been their supporters?" However, after this
settlement, the people dispersed, and after mutual consultation these two
arbitrators decided that by removing both `Alí and Mu`áwiyah from the Caliphate
the people should be accorded the power to choose whomever they desired. When
time came to its announcement there was a meeting at Dumatu'l-Jandal, a place
between Iraq and Syria, and then two arbitrators also reached there to announce
the judgement on the fate of the Muslims. Acting cunningly `Amr ibn al-`Ás said
to Abú Músá, "I regard it ill manner to precede you. You are older in years and
age so first you make the announcement." Abú Músá succumbed to his flattery and
came out proudly and stood before the gathering. Addressing them he said, "O'
Muslims we have jointly settled that `Alí ibn Abí Tálib and Mu`áwiyah should be removed and the right to choose a
Caliph be accorded to the Muslims. They should choose whomever they like."
Saying this he sat down. Now the turn was for `Amr ibn al-`Ás and he said, "O'
Muslims you have heard that Abú Músá removed `Alí ibn Abí Tálib. I also agree
with it. As for Mu`áwiyah, there is no question of removing him. Therefore I
place him in his position." No sooner that he said this there were cries all
round. Abú Músá cried hoarse that it was a trick, a deceit and told `Amr ibn
al-`Ás that, "You have played a trick, and your example is that of a dog on
which if you load something he would gasp, or leave him he would gasp." `Amr
ibn al-`Ás said, "Your example is like the ass on whom books are loaded."
However `Amr ibn al-`Ás's trick was effective and Mu`áwiyah's shaking feet were
again stabilised. This was the short sketch of the Arbitration whose basis was
laid in the Qur'án and sunnah. But was it a verdict of the Qur'án or the
result of those deceitful contrivances which people of this world employ to
retain their authority? Could these pages of history be made a torch-guide for
the future and the Qur'án and sunnah be not used as a means of securing
authority or as an instrument of worldly benefits.
When
Amír al-mu'minín got the news of this lamentable result of arbitration, he
climbed on the pulpit and delivered this sermon every word of which savours of
his grief and sorrow and at the same time it throws light on soundness of his
thinking, correctness of his opinion and foresighted sagacity.
(2). This is a proverb which is used on an occasion where the advice of a
counsellor is rejected and afterwards it is repented. The fact of it was that
the ruler of al-Hírah namely Jadhímah al-Abrash killed the ruler of al-Jazírah
named `Amr ibn |arib whereafter his daughter az-Zabbá' was made the ruler of
al-Jazírah. Soon after accession to the throne she thought out this plan to
avenge her father's blood, that she sent a message to Jadhímah that she could
not alone carry on the affairs of the state and that if he could become her
patron by accepting her as his wife she would be grateful. Jadhímah was more
than puffed up at this proposal, and prepared himself to set off for al-Jazírah
with a thousand horsemen. His slave Qasír advised him much that this was just a
deceit and trick and that he should not place himself in this danger; but his
wit had been so blinded that he could not think over why az-Zabbá' should
select the Murderer of her father for her life companionship. Anyhow, he set
off and when he reached the border of al-Jazírah although az-Zabbá's army was
present for his reception but she neither gave any special reception nor
offered any warm welcome. Seeing this state Qasír was again suspicious and he
advised Jadhímah to get back, but nearness to the goal had further fanned his
passion. He paid no heed and stepping further entered the city. Soon on arrival
there he was killed. When Qasír saw this he said, "Had the advice of Qasír been
followed." From that time this proverb gained currency.
(3). The poet of Hawázin implies Durayd ibn as-Simmah. He wrote this
couplet after the death of his brother `Abdulláh ibn as-Simmah. Its facts are
that `Abdulláh along with his brother led an attack of two groups of Banú
Jusham and Baní Nasr who were both from Hawázin, and drove away many camels. On
return when they intended to rest at Mun`araji'l-liwá, Durayd said it was not
advisable to stay there lest the enemy attacks from behind, but `Abdulláh did
not agree and stayed there. Theresult was that as soon as dawn appeared the
enemy attacked and killed `Abdulláh on the spot. Durayd also received wounds but
he slipped away alive, and after this he wrote a few couplets out of which one
couplet is this wherein he has referred to the destruction resulting from his
advice having been rejected.
Sermon 36
Warning the people of Nahrawán 1 of their fate
I am warning you that you will be killed on the bend of this canal and on the
level of this low area while you will have no clear excuse before God nor any
open authority with you. You have come out of your houses and then divine
decree entangled you. I had advised you against this arbitration but you
rejected my advice like adversaries and opponents till I turned my ideas in the
direction of your wishes. You are a group whose heads are devoid of wit and
intelligence. May you have no father! (God's woe be to you!) I have not put
you in any calamity nor wished you harm.
(1). The cause of the battle of Nahrawán was that when after Arbitration
Amír al-mu'minín was returning to Kúfah, the people who were foremost in
pleading acceptance of Arbitration began to say that appointment of anyone
other than God as arbitrator is heresy, and that, God forbid, by accepting
the Arbitration Amír al-mu'minín turned heretic. Consequently, by distorting
the meaning of "There is no authority same with God" they made simple Muslims
share their views and separating from Amír al-mu'minín encamped at Hanírá' near
Kúfah. When Amír al-mu'minín learned of these plottings he sent Sa`sa`ah ibn Súhán
al-`Abdí and Ziyád ibn an-Nadr al-Hárithí in the company of Ibn `Abbás towards
them and afterwards himself went to the place of their stay and dispersed them
after discussion.
When these people reached Kúfah they began to spread the news that Amír al-mu'minín
had broken the agreement of Arbitration and that he is again ready to fight
against the Syrians. When Amír al-mu'minín learned this he contradicted it
whereupon these people stood up in rebellion and encamped twelve miles from
Baghdad in the low area of the canal called Nahrawán.
On the other side, after hearing the verdict of Arbitration Amír al-mu'minín rose
for fighting the army of Syria and wrote to the Khárijites that the verdict
passed by the two arbitrators in pursuance of their heart's wishes instead of
the Qur'án and sunnah was not acceptable to him, that he had therefore
decided to fight with them and they should support him for crushing the enemy.
But the Khárijites gave him this reply, "When you had agreed to Arbitration in
our view you had turned heretic. Now if you admit your heresy and offer
repentance we will think over this matter and decide what we should do." Amír
al-mu'minín understood from their reply that their disobedience and misguidance
had become very serious. To entertain any kind of hope from them now was
futile. Consequently, ignoring them he encamped in the valley of an-Nukhaylah
with a view to marching towards Syria. When the army had been arrayed he came
to know that the men desired to deal with the people of Nahrawán first, and to
move towards Syria afterwards. Amír al-mu'minín, however, said that they should
be left as they were, that they themselves should first move towards Syria
while the people of Nahrawán could be dealt with afterwards. People said that
they were prepared to obey every order of his with all their might whether he
moved this way or that way. The army had not moved when news about the
rebellion of Khárijites began to reach, and it was learnt that they had
butchered the governor of Nahrawán namely `Abdulláh ibn Khabbáb ibn al-Aratt
and his slave maid with the child in her womb, and have killed three women of
Banú Tayyí and Umm Sinán as-Saydáwiyyah. Amír al-mu'minín sent al-Hárith ibn
Murrah al-`Abdí for investigation but he too was killed by them. When their
rebellion reached this stage it was necessary to deal with them.Consequently, the army turned towards
Nahrawán. On reaching there Amír al-mu'minín sent them word that those who had
killed `Abdulláh ibn Khabbáb ibn al-Aratt and innocent women should be handed
over to him for avenging blood. Those people replied that they had killed these
persons jointly and that they considered it lawful to shed the blood of all the
people on his side. Even at this Amír al-mu'minín did not take the initiative
for the battle, but sent Abú Ayyúb al-Ansárí with a message of peace. So he
spoke to them aloud, "Whoever comes under this banner or separates from that
party and goes to Kúfah or al-Madá'in would get amnesty and he would not be
questioned. As a result of this Farwah ibn Nawfal al-Ashja'í said that he did
not know why they were at war with Amír al-mu'minín. Saying this he separated
along with five hundred men. Similarly group after group began to separate and
some of them joined Amír al-mu'minín.
Those who remained numbered four thousand, and according to
at-Tabarí's account they numbered two thousand eight hundred. The se people
were not in any way prepared to listen to the voice of truth, and were ready to
kill or be killed. Amír al-mu'minín had stopped his men to take the initiative
but the Khárijites put arrows in their bows and broke and threw away the
sheathes of their swords. Even at this juncture Amír al-mu'minín warned them of
the dire consequences of war and this sermon is about that warning and admonition.
But they were so brimming with enthusiasm that they leapt on Amír al-mu'minín's
force all of a sudden. This onslaught was so severe that the foot men lost
ground but they soon fixed themselves firmly that the attack of arrows and
spears could not dislodge them from their position and they soon so cleared
away the Khárijites that except for nine persons who fled away to save their
lives not a single person was left alive. From Amír al-mu'minín's army only
eight persons fell as martyrs. The battle took place on the 9th Safar, 38 A.H.
Sermon 37
Amír al-mu'minín's utterance which runs like a Sermon
About his own steadfastness in religion and precedence in (acceptance of) belief.
I discharged duties when others lost courage (to do so), and I came forward when
others hid themselves. I spoke when others remained mum. I stroke with Divine
light when others remained standing. I was the quietest of them in voice but
the highest in going forward. I cleaved to its rein and applied myself solely
to its pledge, like the mountain which neither sweeping wind could move nor
storm could shake. No one could find fault with me nor could any speaker speak
ill of me.
The low is in my view worthy of honour till I secure (his) right for him while the
strong is in my view weak till I take (other's) right from him. We are happy
with the destiny ordained by God and have submitted to the command of God.
Do you think I would speak lie about the Prophet of God? By God, I am
surely the first to testify him, so I will not be the first to falsify him. I
looked at my affairs and found that my obedience should have precedence over my
allegiance while my pledge with him is a burden on my neck.
Sermon 38
About naming of doubt as such
and disparagement of those in doubt
Doubt is named doubt because it resembles truth. As for lovers of God, their
conviction serves them as light and the direction of the right path (itself)
serves as their guide; while the enemies of God, in time of doubt call to
misguidance in the darkness of doubt and their guide is blindness (of
intelligence). One who fears death cannot escape it nor can one who fears for
eternal life secure it.
Sermon 39
In disparagement of those who shrink from fighting
I am faced with men who do not obey when I order and do not respond when I call
them. May you have no father! (Woe to you!) What are you waiting for to rise
for the cause of God? Does not faith join you together, or sense of shame
rouse you? I stand among you shouting and I am calling you for help, but you do
not listen to my word, and do not obey my orders, till circumstances show out
their bad consequences. No blood can be avenged through you and no purpose can
be achieved with you. I called you for help of your brethren but made noises
like the camel having pain in stomach, and became loose like the camel of thin
back. Then a wavering weak contingent came to me from amongst you: "as if
they are being led to death and they are only watching." 1 (Qur'án, 8:6)
as-Sayyid ar-Radí says: Amír al-mu'minín's word "mutadhá'ib" means "mudtarib" (i.e. moved or troubled), as they say "tadhá'abat ar-ríh" (i.e. the
winds blow in troubled manner). Similarly the wolf is called "dhi'b"
because of its troubled movement.
(1). Mu`áwiyah sent a contingent of two thousand soldiers
under an-Nu`mán ibn Bashír to assault `Aynu't-Tamr. This place was a defence
base of Amír al-mu'minín near Kúfah whose incharge was Málik ibn Ka`b
al-Arhabí. Although there were a thousand combatants under him, but at the
moment only hundred men were present there. When Málik noticed the offensive
force advancing he wrote to Amír al-mu'minín for help. When Amír al-mu'minín
received the message he asked the people for his help but only three hundred
men got ready as a result of which Amír al-mu'minín was much disgusted and
delivered this sermon in their admonition. When Amír al-mu'minín reached his
house after delivering the sermon `Adí ibn Hátim at-Tá'í came and said, "O'
Amír al-mu'minín a thousand men of Banú Tayyi' are under me. If you say I shall
send them off." Amír al-mu'minín said, "It does not look nice that people of one
tribe only should meet the enemy. You prepare your force in the Valley of
an-Nukhaylah." Accordingly he went there and called people to jihád,
when besides Banú Tayyi' one thousand other combatants also assembled. They
were still preparing to set off when word reached from Málik ibn Ka`b that
there was no need for help as he had repulsed the enemy.
Thereason of this was that Málik had sent off `Abdulláh ibn Hawálah al-Azdí
hastily to Qarazah ibn Ka`b al-Ansárí and Mikhnaf ibn Sulaym al-Azdí so that if
there was delay in the arrival of support from Kúfah he could get help from
here in time. `Abdulláh went to both, but got no help from Qarazah. However,
Mikhnaf ibn Sulaym got ready fifty persons under `Abd ar-Rahmán ibn Mikhnaf
and they reached there near evening. Upto that time the two thousand men (of
the enemy) had not been able to subdue the hundred men of Málik. When an-Nu`mán
saw these fifty men he thought that their forces had started coming in so he
fled away from the battlefield. Even in their retreat Málik attacked them from
rear and killed three of their men.
Sermon 40
When Amír al-mu'minín heard the
cry of Khárijites that "Verdict is only that of God" he said:
The sentence is right but what (they think) it means, is wrong. It is true that
verdict lies but with God, but these people say that (the function of)
governance is only for God. The fact is that there is no escape for men from
ruler good or bad. The faithful persons perform (good) acts in his rule while
the unfaithful enjoys (worldly) benefits in it. During the rule, God would
carry everything to end. Through the ruler tax is collected, enemy is fought,
roadways are protected and the right of the weak is taken from the strong till
the virtuous enjoys peace and allowed protection from (the oppression of) the
wicked.
Another version:
When Amír al-mu'minín heard the cry of the Khárijites on the said verdict he said:
I am expecting the verdict (destiny) of God on you.
Then he continued:
As for good government the pious man performs good acts in it, while in a bad
government the wicked person enjoys till his time is over and death overtakes
him.
Sermon 41
In condemnation of treason
O' people! Surely fulfilment of pledge is the twin of truth. I do not know a
better shield (against the assaults of sin) than it. One who realises the
reality of return (to the next world) never betrays. We are in a period when
most of the people regard betrayal as wisdom. In these days the ignorants call
it excellence of cunning. What is the matter with them? God may destroy them.
One who has been through thick and thin of life finds the excuses to be
preventing him from orders and prohibitions of God but he disregards them
despite capability (to succumb to them and follows the commands of God),
while one who has no restraints of religion seizes the opportunity (and accepts
the excuses for not following the commands of God).
Sermon 42
About heart's desires and extended hopes
O' people what I fear most about you are two things -- acting according to desires
and extending of hopes. As regards acting according to desires, this prevents
from truth; and as regards extending of hopes, it makes one forget the next
world. You should know this world is moving rapidly and nothing has remained
out of it except last particles like the dregs of a vessel which has been
emptied by someone. Beware, the next world is advancing, and either of them has
sons i.e. followers. You should become sons of the next world and not become
sons of this world because on the Day of Judgement every son would cling to his
mother. Today is the Day of action and there is no reckoning while tomorrow is
the Day of reckoning but there would be no (opportunity for) action.
as-Sayyid ar-Radí says: "al-hadhdhá' " means rapid but some people have read it
"jadhdhá' ". According to this version the meaning would be that the
cycle of worldly enjoyments would end soon.
Sermon 43
After Amír
al-mu'minín had sent Jarír ibn `Abdilláh al-Bajalí to Mu`áwiyah (for securing
his allegiance) some of his companions suggested preparation to fight with him
then he said:
My preparation for war with the people of Syria (ash-Shám) while Jarír ibn
`Abdilláh al-Bajalí is still there would be closing the door for Syria and
prevention of its people from good action (i.e. allegiance) if they intend
doing it. However, I have fixed a time limit for Jarír after which he would not
stay without either deception or in disobedience. My opinion is in favour of patience, so wait a while. (In the
meantime) I do not dislike your getting ready.
I have observed this matter thoroughly from all sides but I do not find any way
except war or heresy. Certainly, there was over the people a ruler (before me)
who brought about new (un-Islamic) things and compelled the people to speak
out. So they did speak, then rose up and thereafter changed the whole system.
Sermon 44
When Masqalah 1 ibn Hubayrah
ash-Shaybáni fled to Mu`áwiyah because he had purchased some prisoners of Banú
Nájiyah from an executive of Amír al-mu'minín, but when he demanded the price
the latter avoided and ran to Syria, Amír al-mu'minín said:
God may be bad to Masqalah. He acted like the noble but fled away like a slave.
Before his admirer could speak (about him) he silenced him and before his
eulogist could testify to his good deeds he closed his mouth. If he had stayed
behind we would have taken from him what he could easily pay and waited for the
balance till his money increased.
(1). When after Arbitration the Khárijites rose, a man of Baní Nájiyah
from them named al-Khirrít ibn Ráshid an-Nájí stood up for instigating people
and set off towards al-Madá'in with a group killing and marauding. Amír
al-mu'minín sent Ziyád ibn Khasafah with three hundred men to check him. When
the two forces met at al-Madá'in they attacked each other with swords. Only one
encounter or so had taken place when the gloom of evening prevailed and the
battle had to be stopped. When morning appeared Ziyád's men noticed that five
dead bodies of the Khárijites were lying and they themselves had cleared off
the battlefield. Seeing this Ziyád set off for Basrah along with his men. There
he came to know that the Khárijites had gone to Ahwáz. Ziyád did not move
onwards for paucity of force and informed Amír al-mu'minín of it. Amír
al-mu'minín called back Ziyád and sent Ma`qil ibn Qays ar-Riyáh'í with two
thousand experienced combatants towards Ahwáz and wrote to the governor of
Basrah `Abdulláh ibn `Abbás to send two thousand swordsmen of Basrah for the
help of Ma`qil. Consequently, the contingent from Basrah also joined them at
Ahwáz and after proper organisation they got ready for attacking the enemy. But
al-Khirrít marched on along with his men to the hills of Rámhurmuz. The se
people also followed him and overtook him near these hills. Both arrayed their
forces and started attacking each other. Theresult of this encounter was also
that three hundred and seventy Khárijites were killed in the battlefield while
the rest ran away. Ma`qil informed Amír al-mu'minín of his performance and of
the enemy's running away when Amír al-mu'minín directed him to chase them and so
to shatter their power that they should not be able to raise heads again. On
receipt of this order he moved on and overtook him on the coast of the Persian
gulf where al-Khirrít had by persuasion secured the co-operation of the people
and enlisting men from here and there, had collected a considerable force. When
Ma`qil reached there, he raised the flag of peace and announced that those who
had collected from here and there should get away. They would not be molested.
The effect of this announcement was that save for his own community all others
deserted him. He organised those very men and commenced the battle but valorous
combatants of Basrah and Kúfah displayed such excellent use of swords that in a
short time one hundred and seventy men of the insurgents were killed while
an-Nu`mán ibn Suhbán ar-Rásib'i encountered al-Khirrít (ibn Ráshid an-Nájí) and
eventually felled him and killed him. Soon upon his fall the enemy lost ground
and they fled away from the battlefield.
Thereafter Ma`qil collected all the men, women and children from their
camps at one place. From among them those who were Muslims were released after
swearing of allegiance. Those who had turned heretics were called upon to
resume Islam. Consequently except one old Christian all others secured release
by accepting Islam and this old man was killed. Then he took with him those
Christians of Baní Nájiyah who had taken part in this revolt together with
their families. When Ma`qil reached Ardashír Khurrah (a city of Iran) these
prisoners wailed and cried, before its governor Masqalah ibn Hubayrah
ash-Shaybání and beseeched humiliatively to do something for their release.
Masqalah sent word to Ma`qil through Dhuhl ibn al-Hárith to sell these
prisoners to him. Ma`qil agreed and sold those prisoners to him for five
hundred thousand Dirhams and told him to dispatch the price immediately to Amír
al-mu'minín. He said that he was sending the first instalment at once and the
remaining instalments would also be sent soon. When Ma`qil met Amír al-mu'minín
he related the whole event before him. Amír al-mu'minín ratified this action
and waited for the price for some time, but Masqalah observed such deep silence
as if nothing was due from him. At last Amír al-mu'minín sent a messenger to
him and sent him word to either send the price or to come himself. On Amír
al-mu'minín's order he came to Kúfah and on demand of the price paid two
hundred thousand Dirhams but to evade the balance went away to Mu`áwiyah's who
made him the governor of Tabarastán. When Amír al-mu'minín came to know all
this he spoke these words (as in this sermon). Its sum total is that, "If he
had stayed we would have been considerate to him in demanding the price and
would have waited for improvement of his financial condition, but he fled away
like slaves after displaying a showy act. Talk about his high perseverance had
just started when people began to discuss his baseless and lowliness."
Sermon 45
About God's greatness and lowliness of this world
Praise is due to God from Whose mercy no one loses hope, from Whose bounty no one is
deprived, from Whose forgiveness no one is disappointed and for Whose worship
no one is too high. His mercy never ceases and His bounty is never missed.
This world is a place for which destruction is ordained and for its inhabitants
departure from here is destined. It is sweet and green. It hastens towards its
seeker and attaches to the heart of the viewer. So depart from here with the
best of provision available with you and do not ask herein more than what is
enough and do not demand from it more than subsistence.
Sermon 46
When Amír al-mu'minín decided to march towards Syria
(ash-Shám) he spoke these words:
My God, I seek Thy protection from the hardships of journey, from the grief of
returning and from the scene of devastation of property and men. O' God, Thou
art the companion in journey and Thou art one who is left behind for
(protection of the) family. None except Thee can join these two because one who
is left behind cannot be a companion in journey nor one who is in company on a
journey can at the same time be left behind.
as-Sayyid ar-Radí says: The earlier part of this sermon is related from the Prophet
but Amír al-mu'minín has completed it very aptly by adding most eloquent
sentences at the end. This addition is from "None except Thee can join" upto
the end.
Sermon 47
About calamities befalling Kúfah
O' Kúfah, as though I see you being drawn like the tanned leather of Ùkází 1 in the market, you are being scraped by
calamities and being ridden by severe troubles. I certainly 2 know that if any tyrant intends evil for you
God will afflict him with worry and fling him with a killer (set someone on
him to kill him).
(1). During pre-Islamic days a market used to be organised every year
near Mecca. Its name was Ùkáz where mostly hides were traded as a result of
which leather was attributed to it. Besides sale and purchase literary meetings
were also arranged and Arabs used to attract admiration by reciting their
works. After Islam, because of the better congregation in the shape of hajjthis market went down.
(2). This prophecy of Amír al-mu'minín was fulfilled word by word and the
world saw how the people who had committed tyranny and oppression on the
strength of their masterly power had to face tragic end and what ways of their
destruction were engendered by their blood-shedding and homicidal activities.
Consequently, the end of Ziyád ibn Abíh (son of unknown father) was that when
he intended to deliver a speech for vilification of Amír al-mu'minín suddenly
paralysis overtook him and he could not get out of his bed thereafter. The end
of the bloodshed perpetrated by Ùbaydulláh ibn Ziyád was that he fell a prey
to leprosy and eventually blood thirsty swords put him to death. The ferocity
of al-Hajjáj ibn Yúsuf ath-Thaqafí drove him to the fate that snakes cropped up
in his stomach as a result of which he died after severe pain. Ùmar ibn
Hubayrah al-Fazárí died of leucoderma. Khálid ibn `Abdilláh al-Qasrí suffered
the hardships of prison and was killed in a very bad way. Mus`ab ibn az-Zubayr
and Yazíd ibn al-Muhallab ibn Abí Sufrah were also killed by swords.
Sermon 48
Delivered at the time of marching towards Syria.
Praise is due to God when night spreads and darkens, and praise be to God whenever
the star shines and sets. And praise be to God whose bounty never misses and
whose favours cannot be repaid.
Well, I have sent forward my vanguard 1 and have
ordered them to remain in camp on this bank of the River till my order reaches
them. My intention is that I should cross this water over to the small
habitation of people residing on the sides of the Tigris and rouse them to
march with you towards the enemy and keep them as auxiliary force for you.
as-Sayyid ar-Radí says: Here by "mitát " Amír al-mu'minín has meant the
direction where he had ordered the men to camp and that was the bank of the
Euphrates, and "mitát " is used for the bank of a river although
its literal meaning is level ground whereas by "nutfah " he means the
water of the Euphrates, and these are amazing expressions.
(1). Amír al-mu'minín delivered this sermon when he camped at the Valley
of an-Nukhaylah on Wednesday the 5th Shawwál 37 A.H. on his way to Siffín. The
Vanguard mentioned herein means the twelve thousand persons whom he had sent
towards Siffín under the command of Ziyád ibn an-Nadr and Shurayh ibn Hání,
while the small force of al-Madá'in mentioned by him was a contingent of twelve
hundred men who had come up in response to Amír al-mu'minín's call.
Sermon 49
About God's greatness and sublimity
Praise be to God Who lies inside all hidden things, and towards Whom all open things
guide. He cannot be seen by the eye of an onlooker, but the eye which does not
see Him cannot deny Him while the mind that proves His existence cannot
perceive Him. He is so high in sublimity that nothing can be more sublime than
He, while in nearness, He is so near that no one can be nearer than He. But his
sublimity does not put Him at a distance from anything of His creation, nor
does His nearness bring them on equal level to Him. He has not informed (human)
wit about the limits of His qualities. Nevertheless, He has not prevented it
from securing essential knowledge of Him. So he is such that all signs of
existence stand witness for Him till the denying mind also believes in Him.
God is sublime beyond what is described by those who liken Him to things or
those who deny Him.
Sermon 50
Admixture of right and wrong
The basis of the occurrence of evils are those desires which are acted upon and the
orders that are innovated. They are against the Book of God. People
co-operate with each other about them even though it is against the Religion of
God. If wrong had been pure and unmixed it would not be hidden from those who
are in search of it. And if right had been pure without admixture of wrong
those who bear hatred towards it would have been silenced. What is, however,
done is that something is taken from here and something from there and the two
are mixed! At this stage Satan overpowers his friends and they alone escape for
whom virtue has been apportioned by God from before.
Sermon 51
When in Siffín the men of Mu`áwiyah overpowered the men of Amír al-mu'minín and
occupied the bank of River Euphrates and prevented them from taking its water, Amír al-mu'minín said:
They1 are asking you morsels of battle. So either
you remain in ignominy and the lowest position or drench your swords with blood
and quench your thirst with water. Real death is in the life of subjugation
while real life is in dying as subjugators. Beware, Mu`áwiyah is leading a
small group of insurgents and has kept them in dark about the true facts with
the result that they have made their bosoms the targets of death.
(1). Amír al-mu'minín had not reached Siffín when Mu`áwiyah posted forty
thousand men on the bank of the River to close the way to the watering place,
so that none except the Syrians could take the water. When Amír al-mu'mimín's
force alighted there they found that there was no watering place except this
one for them to take water. If there was one it was difficult to reach there by
crossing high hillocks. Amír al-mu'minín sent Sa`sa`ah ibn Súhán al-`Abdí to
Mu`áwiyah with the request to raise the control over water. Mu`áwiyah refused.
On this side Amír al-mu'minín's army was troubled by thirst. When Amír
al-mu'minín noticed this position he said, "Get up and secure water by dint of
sword." Consequently, these thirsty persons drew their swords out of sheaths,
put arrows in their bows and dispersing Mu`áwiyah's men went right down into
the River and then hit these guards away and occupied the watering place
themselves.
Now, Amír al-mu'minín's men also
desired that just as Mu`áwiyah had put restriction on water by occupation of
the watering place, the same treatment should be accorded to him and his men
and no Syrian should be allowed water and everyone of them should be made to
die of thirst. But Amír al-mu'minín said, "Do you want to take the same brutal
step which these Syrians had taken? Never prevent anyone from water. Whoever
wants to drink, may drink and whoever wants to take away may take away."
Consequently, despite occupation of the River by Amír al-mu'minín's army no one
was prevented from the water and everyone was given full liberty to take water.
Sermon 52
(This sermon has already appeared earlier but due to the difference between the two
versions we have quoted it again here). Its subject is the downfall of the world and
reward and punishment in the next world.
Beware, the world is wrapping itself up and has announced its departure. Its known
things have become strangers and it is speedily moving backward. It is
advancing its inhabitants towards destruction and driving its neighbours
towards death. Its sweet things (enjoyments) have become sour, and its clear
things have become polluted. Consequently, what has remained of it is just like
the remaining water in a vessel or a mouthful of water in the measure. If a
thirsty person drinks it his thirst is not quenched.
O' creatures of God get ready to
go out of this world for whose inhabitants decay is ordained, and (beware)
heart's wishes should overpower you, nor should you take your stay (in life) to
be long. By God, if you cry like the she-camel that has lost its young one,
call out like the cooing of pigeons, make noise like devoted recluses and turn
to God leaving your wealth and children as a means to secure His nearness and
high position with Him or the forgiveness of sins which have been covered by
His books and recorded by His angels it would be less than His reward that I
expect for you or His retribution that I fear about you.
By God, if your hearts melt down
thoroughly and your eyes shed tears of blood either in hope for Him or for fear
from Him and you are also allowed to live in this world all the time that it
lasts even then your actions cannot pay for His great bounties over you and His
having guided you towards faith.
A part of the same sermon on the
description of the Day of Sacrifice (`Íd al-Adhá) and the qualities of the
animal for sacrifice
For an animal to be fully fit for sacrifice it is necessary that both its ears
should be raised upwards and its eyes should be healthy. If the ears and the
eyes are sound the animal of sacrifice is sound and perfect, even though its
horn be broken or it drags its feet to the place of sacrifice.
as-Sayyid ar-Radí says: Here place of sacrifice means place of slaughter.
Sermon 53
On the swearing of allegiance
They leapt upon me as the camels leap upon each other on their arrival for drinking
water, having been let loose after unfastening of their four legs till I
thought they would either kill me or kill one another in front of me. I thought
over this matter in and out to the extent that it prevented me from sleeping.
But I found no way except to fight them or else to reject whatever has been
brought by Muhammad (PBUHAHP). I found that to face war was easier for me
than to face the retribution, and the hardships of this world were easier than
the hardships of the next world.
Sermon 54
When Amír al-mu'minín's men
showed impatience on his delay in giving them permission to fight in Siffín ,
he said:
Well, as for your idea whether this (delay) is
due to my unwillingness for death, then by God I do not care whether I
proceed towards death or death advances towards me. As for your impression that
it may be due to my misgivings about the people of Syria (ash-Sham) ,well by
God, I did not put off war even for a day except in the hope that some group
may join me, find guidance through me and see my light with their weak eyes.
This is dearer to me than to kill them in the state of their misguidance
although they would be bearing their own sins.
Sermon 56
Amír al-mu'minín said to his
companions about Mu`áwiyah
Soon after me there would be put on you a man with a broad mouth and a big belly. He
would swallow whatever he gets and would crave for what he does not get. You should
kill him but (I know) you would not kill him. He would command you to abuse me
and to renounce me. As for abusing, you do abuse me because that would mean
purification for me and salvation for you. As regards renunciation, you should
not renounce me because I have been born on the natural religion (Islam) and
was foremost in accepting it as well as in Hijrah ( migrating from Mecca to
Medina). 1
(1). About the person to whom Amír al-mu'minín has alluded in this
sermon some people hold that he is Ziyád ibn Abíh; some hold that he is
al-Hajjáj ibn Yúsuf ath-Thaqafí and some hold that he is Mughírah ibn Shu`bah.
But most of the commentators have held him to be Mu`áwiyah and this is correct
because the qualities that Amír al-mu'minín has described prove true fully on
him alone. Thus Ibn Abi'l-Hadíd has written about the gluttonous quality of
Mu`áwiyah that once the prophet sent for him and he was informed that Mu`áwiyah
was busy eating. Then a second and third time a man was sent to call him but he
brought the same news. Thereupon the Prophet said , "May God never satisfy
his belly." The effect of this curse was that when he felt tired of eating he
would say , "Take away, for, by God I am not satiated but I am tired and
disgusted." Similarly, his abusing Amír al-mu'minín and ordering
his officers for it are such accepted facts of
history about which there is no scope of denying. In this connection such words
were used on the pulpit that even God and the Prophet were hit by them. Thus,
Umm al-mu'minín Umm Salamah wrote to Mu`áwiyah, "Certainly you people abuse
God and the Prophet, and this is like this that you hurl abuses on `Alí and
those who love him, while I do stand witness that God and the Prophet did
love him." (al-`Iqd al-Faríd, Vol. 3, p. 131)
Thanks to Ùmar ibn `Abdil-`Azíz who put a stop to it, and introduced the following
verse in place of abuse in the sermons:
Verily God enjoineth justice and benevolence (to others) and giving unto the kindred, and
forbidden lewdness, and evil, and rebellion; He exhorteth you that ye may take
heed -- (Qur'án 16:90)
In this sermon Amír al-mu'minín has ordered his killing on the basis of the
Prophet's order that "When you (O' Muslims) see Mu`áwiyah on my pulpit, kill
him." (Kitáb Siffín, pp. 243, 248; Sharh of Ibn Abi'l-Hadíd,
Vol. 1, p.348; Ta'ríkh Baghdád, Vol. 12, p. 181; Mízán al-I`tidál,
Vol. 2, p. 128; Tahdhíb at-tahdhíb, Vol. 2, p. 428; Vol. 5, p. 110; Vol.
7, p. 324)
Sermon 57
Addressing the Khárijites, Amír
al-mu'minín said:
Storm may overtake you while there may be none to prick you (for reforms). Shall I be
witness to my becoming heretic after acceptance of Faith and fighting in the
company of the Prophet?! "In that case I shall be misguided and I shall not
be on the right path." -- (Qur'án, 6:56). So you should return to your evil
places, and get back on the traces of your heels. Beware! Certainly you will
meet, after me, overwhelming disgrace and sharp sword and tradition that will
be adopted by the oppressors as a norm towards you.1
As-Sayyid ar-Radí says:In the words "wala baqiyah
minkum ábirun" used by Amír al-mu'minín the "ábir"
has been related with "bá'" and "rá'" and it has been taken from
the Arab saying "rajulun ábirun" which means the man who prunes the
date-palm trees and improves them. In
one version the word is "áthir" and its meaning is "relator of good
news." In my view this is more appropriate, as though Amír al-mu'minín intends
to say that there should remain none to
carry news. In one version the word appears as "ábiz" with "zá'"
which means one who leaps. One who dies is also called "ábiz".
(1). History corroborates that after Amír al-mu'minín, the Khárijites had to face all sorts
of ignominy and disgrace and wherever they raised their heads for creating
trouble, they were met with swords and spears. Thus Ziyád ibn Abíh, Ùbaydulláh
ibn Ziyád, al-Hajjáj ibn Yúsuf, Mus`ab ibn az-Zubayr and al-Muhallab ibn Abí
Sufrah left no stone unturned in annihilating them from the surface of the
globe, particularly al-Muhallab chased them for nineteen years, routed them
thoroughly and rested only after completing their destruction.
At-Tabarí writes that when ten thousand
Khárijites collected in Sillá wa sillibrá (the name of a mountain in
Ahwáz) then al-Muhallab faced them so steadfastly that he killed seven thousand
Khárijites, while the remaining three thousand fled towards Kirmán for life.
But when the Governor of Persia noticed their rebellious activities he
surrounded them in Sábúr and killed a good
number of them then and there. Those remained again fled to Isfahán and
Kirmán. From there they again formed a contingent and advanced towards Kúfah
via Basrah. Al-Hárith ibn Abí Rabí`ah al-Makhzúmí and `Abd ar-Rahmán ibn
Mikhnaf al-Azdí stood up with six thousand combatants to stop their advance,
and turned them out of Iraq's boundaries. In this way successive encounters
completely trampled their military power and turning them out of cities
compelled them to roam about in the deserts. Afterwards also, when they rose in
the form of groups they were crushed. (at-Ta'ríkh, Vol. 2, pp. 580-591);
Ibn al-Athír, Vol. 4, pp. 196-206).
Sermon 58
When Amír al-mu'minín showed his
intention to fight the Khárijites he was told that they had crossed the bridge
of Nahrawán and gone over to the other side. Amír al-mu'minín said:
Their falling place is on this side of the river. By God, not even ten of them will
survive while from your side not even ten will be killed. 1
As-Sayyid ar-Radí says: In this sermon "nutfah" implies the River Euphrates, and for
water this is the nicest expression, even though water may be much.
(1) This prophecy cannot
be attributed to wit and farsightedness, because farsighted eyes may forecast
victory or defeat and preconceive the outcome of war but to tell about the
correct figures of the killed on either side is beyond their capacity. This can
be done only by one who can unveil the unknown future and see the coming scene
with his eyes and who sees the sketches yet to appear on the page of the future
with the help of the light of knowledge possessed by him as Imám.
Consequently, events occurred just according to what this inheritor of the Prophet's
knowledge had said, and from among the Khárijites all except nine persons were
killed. Two of them fled away to Ùmán, two to Sijistán, two to Kirmán and two
to al-Jazírah while one escaped to Tall Mawzan. Of Amír al-mu'minín's party
only eight men fell as martyrs.
Sermon 59
When Amír al-mu'minín was told that the Khárijites had been totally killed, he said:
By God, no, not yet. They still exist in the loins of men and wombs of women.
Whenever a chief would appear from among them, he would be cut down till the
last of them would turn thieves and robbers. 1
(1) This prophecy of Amír
al-mu'minín also proved true word by word. Every chief of Khárijites who rose
was put to sword. A few of their chiefs who were badly put to death are
mentioned here:
1) Náfi` ibn Azraq al-Hanafí: the largest group of the Khárijites namely al-Azáriqah is
named after him. He was killed by Salámah al-Báhilí during encounter with the
army of Muslim ibn Ùbays.
2) Najdah ibn `Ámir: the an-Najadát al-`Ádhiriyyah sect of Khárijites is named after him.
Abú Fudayk al-Khárijí got him killed.
3) `Abdulláh
ibn Ibád at-Tamímí: the sect Ibádite (Ibádiyyah) is named after him. He was
killed during encounter with `Abdulláh ibn Muhammad ibn `Atiyyah.
4) Abú
Bayhas Haysam ibn Jábir ad-Duba`í: the sect of al-Bayhasiyyah is named after
him. Ùthmán ibn Hayyán al-Murrí the governor of Medina got his hands and feet
severed and then killed him.
5) Ùrwah
ibn Udayyah at-Tamímí: Ziyád ibn Abíh killed him during the reign of Mu`áwiyah.
6) Qatarí
ibn al-Fujá'h al-Máziní at-Tamímí: when he encountered the army of Sufyán ibn al-Abrad al-Kalbí in Tabarastán then Sawrah ibn al-Hurr ad-Dárimí killed him.
7) Abú
Bilál Mirdás ibn Udayyah at-Tamímí: was killed in encounter with `Abbás ibn
Akhdar al-Máziní.
8) Shawdhab
al-Khárijí al-Yashkurí: was killed during encounter with Sa`íd ibn `Amr
al-Harashí.
9) Hawtharah
ibn Wadá` al-Asadí: was killed at the hands of a man of Banú Tayyi'
10) al-Mustawrid
ibn Ùllafah at-Taymí: was killed by Ma`qil ibn Qays ar-Riyáhí in the reign
of Mu`áwiyah.
11) Shabíb
ibn Yazíd ash-Shaybání: died by being drowned in river.
12) `Imrán ibn al-Hárith ar-Rásibí: was killed in the battle of Dúláb.
13, 14) Zahháf at-Tá'í and Qurayb ibn Murrah al-Azdí:
were killed in encounter with Banú Táhiyah.
15) az-Zubayr
ibn `Alí as-Salítí at-Tamímí: was killed in encounter with `Attáb ibn Warqá'
ar-Riyáhí.
16) `Alí
ibn Bashír ibn al-Máhúz al-Yarbú`í: al-Hajjáj ibn Yúsuf ath-Thaqafí got him killed.
17) Ùbaydulláh
ibn Bashír: was killed in
encounter with al-Muhallab ibn Abí Sufrah in the battle of Dúláb.
18) Abú'l-Wázi`
ar-Rásibí: a man in the graveyard of Banú Yashkur felled a wall on him and
killed him.
19) `Abdu Rabbih as-Saghír: was killed in encounter with al-Muhallab ibn Abí Sufrah.
20) Al-Walíd
ibn Taríf ash-Shaybání: was killed in encounter with Yazíd ibn Mazyad
ash-Shaybání.
21-24) `Abdulláh
ibn Yahyá al-Kindí, al-Mukhtár ibn `Awf al-Azdí (Abú Hamzah ash-Shárí),
Abrahah ibn as-Sabbáh and Balj ibn Ùqbah al-Asadí: were killed by `Abd
al-Malik ibn `Atiyyah as-Sa`dí in the reign of Marwán ibn Muhammad (the
last of the Umayyad caliphs).
Sermon 60
Amír al-mu'minín also said:
Do not fight1 the Khárijites after me,
because one who seeks right but does not find it, is not like one who seeks
wrong and finds it.
as-Sayyid ar-Radí says: Amír al-mu'minín means Mu`áwiyah and his men.
(1). Thereason for stopping people from fighting the Khárijites was that Amír
al-mu'minín was clearly perceiving that after him authority and power would
devolve on people who would be ignorant of the proper occasion of jihád,
and who will make use of sword only to maintain their sway. And there were
those who excelled even Khárijites in holding and calling Amír al-mu'minín bad.
So those who are themselves in the wrong have no right to fight others in the
wrong. Again, those who are wilfully in the wrong can be allowed to fight those
who are in the wrong by mistake. Thus, Amír al-mu'minín's words make this fact
clear that the misguidance of Khárijites was not wilful but under Satan's
influence. They mistook wrong as right and stuck to it. On the other hand, the
position of misguidance of Mu`áwiyah and his party was that they rejected right
realising it as right and appropriated wrong as the code of their conduct fully
knowing that it was wrong. Their audacity in the matter of religion reached the
stage that it can neither be regarded as a result of misunderstanding nor can
it be covered under the garb of error of judgement, because they openly
transgressed the limits of religion and paid no heed to the Prophet's
injunctions in comparison with their own view. Thus, Ibn Abi'l-Hadíd has
written (vol. 5, p. 130) that when the Prophet's companion Abu'd-Dardá' saw
utensils of gold and silver being used by Mu`áwiyah he said he had heard the
Prophet saying, "One who drinks in vessels of gold and silver will feel flames
of the fire of Hell in his stomach" whereupon Mu`áwiyah said, "As for me, l do
not find any harm in it." Similarly, creating Ziyád ibn Abíh's blood
relationship with himself by his own opinion in total disregard of the
Prophet's injunction, abusing the descendants of the Prophet over the pulpit,
transgressing the limits of sharí`ah, shedding blood of innocent persons and placing over Muslims (as so called
Khalifáh) a vicious individual and thus opening the way to disbelief and
atheism are events that to attribute them to any misunderstanding is like
wilfully closing eyes to facts.
Sermon 61
When Amír al-mu'minín was warned of being
killed by deceit, he said:
Surely, there is a strong shield of God over me. When my day would come it would get
away from me and hand me over to death. At that time neither an arrow would go
amiss nor a wound would heal up.
Sermon 62
About the transience of the world
Beware ! surely this world is a place from which protection cannot be sought except while
one is in it. The action which is performed only for this world cannot secure
salvation. People are tested in it through calamities. Those who have taken
worldly pleasures here will be taken out from them (by death) and will be
questioned about them. And whatever (good actions) they have achieved for the
other world, they will get them there and stay in them. For the intelligent
this world is like the shade -- one moment it is spread out and extended but
soon it shrinks and contracts.
Sermon 63
About decline and destruction of the world
O' creatures of God! Fear God and anticipate your death by good actions.
Purchase everlasting joy by paying transitory things -- pleasures of this world.
Get ready for the journey, for you are being driven, and prepare yourselves for
death, since it is hovering over you. Be a people who wake up when called, and
who know that this world is not their abode, and so have it changed (with the
next).
Certainly, God has not created you aimlessly nor left you as useless. There is nothing
between anyone of you and Paradise or Hell except death that must befall him.
The life that is being shortened every moment and being dismantled every hour
must be regarded very short. The hidden thing namely death which is being
driven (to you) by two over new phenomena, the day and the night, is certainly
quick of approach. The traveller which is approaching with success or failure
(namely death) deserves the best of provision. So acquire such provision from
this world while you are here with which you may shield yourself tomorrow (on
the Day of Judgement).
So everyone should fear God, should admonish himself, should send forward his
repentance and should overpower his desire, because his death is hidden from
him, his desires deceive him and Satan is posted on him and he beautifies for
him sin so that he may commit it and prompts him to delay repentance till his
desires make him the most negligent. Piety is for the negligent person whose
life itself would be a proof against him and his own days (passed in sin) would
lead him to punishment.
We ask God, the Glorified, that He may make us and you like one whom bounty does
not mislead, whom nothing can stop from obedience of God and whom shame and
grief do not befall after death.
Sermon 64
About God's attributes
Praise be to God for Whom one condition does not proceed anotherso that He may be the First before being the
Last or He may be Manifest before being Hidden. Everyone called one(alone) save Him is by virtue of being small
(in number); and everyone enjoying honour other than Him is humble. Every
powerful person other than Him is weak. Every master (owner) other than Him is
slave (owned).
Every knower other than Him is seeker of knowledge. Every controller other than Him
is sometimes imbued with control and sometimes with disability. Every listener
other than Him is deaf to light voices while loud voices make him deaf and
distant voices also get away from him. Every onlooker other than Him is blind
to hidden colours and delicate bodies. Every manifest thing other than Him is
hidden, but every hidden thing other than Him is incapable of becoming
manifest.
He did not create what He created to fortify His authority nor for fear of the
consequences of time, nor to seek help against the attack of an equal or a
boastful partner or a hateful opponent. On the other hand all the creatures are
reared by him and are His humbled slaves. He is not conditioned in anything so
that it be said that He exists therein, nor is He separated from anything so as
to be said that He is away from it. The creation of what He initiated or the
administration of what He controls did not fatigue Him. No disability overtook
Him against what He created. No misgiving ever occurred to Him in what He
ordained and resolved. But His verdict is certain, His knowledge isdefinite, His governance is overwhelming. He
is wished for at time of distress and He is feared even in bounty.
Sermon 65
In some of the days of Siffín Amír al-mu'minín said to his followers about ways of fighting
O' crowd of Muslims! Make fear of God the routine of your life. Cover yourselves
with peace of mind and clinch your teeth because this makes the sword slip off
from the skull. Complete your armour and shake your swords in their sheathes
before showing them out. Have your eyes on the enemy. Use your spears on both
sides and strike (the enemy) with swords. Keep in mind that you are before
God and in the company of the Prophet's cousin. Repeat your attacks and feel
ashamed of running away, because it is a shame for posterity and (cause of
awarding you) fire on the Day of Judgement. Give your lives (to God)
willingly and walk towards death with ease. Beware of this great majority, and
the pitched tent and aim at its centre because Satan is hiding in its cornet.
He has extended his hand for assault and has kept back his foot for running
away. Keep one enduring till the light of Truth dawns upon you.
While ye have the upper hand, and God
is with you, and never will He depreciate your deeds -- . (Qur'án, 47:35)
Sermon 66
When after the death of the Prophet news reached
Amír al-mu'minín about the happening in Saqífah of Baní Sá`idah,1
he enquired what the ansár said. People said that they were asking for one chief from among them and one from the others, Amír al-mu'minín said:
Why did you not argue against them (ansár) that the Prophet had left his
will that whoever is good among ansár should be treated well and whoever is bad
he should be forgiven.
People said: "What is there against them in it?"
Amír al-mu'minín said:
"If the Government was for them there should have been no will in their favour."
Then he said:
"What did the Quraysh plead?"
People said: "They argued that they belong to the lineal tree of the Prophet.
Then Amír al-mu'minín said:
"They argued with the tree but spoiled the fruits."
(1). From what happened in the Saqífah of Baní Sá`idah it appears that the greatest
argument of muhájirún against ansár and the basis of the former's
success was this very point that since they were the kith and kin of the
Prophet no one else could deserve the Caliphate. On this very ground the big
crowd of ansár became ready to lay down their weapons before three muhájirún,
and the latter succeeded in winning the Caliphate by presenting their
distinction of descent. Thus in connection with the events of Saqífah at-Tabarí
writes that when the ansár assembled in Saqífah of Baní Sá`idah to swear
allegiance on the hand of Sa`d ibn Ùbádah, somehow Abú Bakr, Ùmar and Abú
Ùbaydah ibn al-Jarráh also got the hint and reached there. Ùmar had
thought out something for this occasion and he rose to speak but Abú Bakr
stopped him, and he himself stood up. After praise of God and the immigration
of the muhájirún and their precedence in Islam he said:
They are those who worshipped God
first of all and accepted belief in God and his Prophet's friends and his
Kith and Kin. The se alone therefore must deserve the Caliphate. Whoever clashes
with them commits excess.
When Abu Bakr finished his speech al-Hubáb ibn al-Mundhir stood up and, turning to
the ansár, he said: "O' group of ansár ! Do not give your reins
in the hands of others. The populace is under your care. You are men of honour,
wealth and tribe and gathering. If the muhájirún have precedence over
you in some matters you too have precedence over them in other matters. You
gave them refuge in your houses. You are the fighting arm of Islam. With your
help Islam stood on its own feet. In your cities prayer of God was
established with freedom. Save yourselves from division and dispersion and
stick to your right unitedly. If the muhájirún do not concede to your
right tell them there should be one chief from us and one from them."
No sooner al-Hubáb sat down after saying this then Ùmar rose and spoke thus:
This can't be that there be two rulers at one time. By God, the Arabs will never
agree to have you as the head of the state since the Prophet was not from
amongst you. Certainly, the Arabs will not care the least objection in that the
Caliphate is allowed to one in whose house Prophethood rests so that the ruler
should also be from the same house. For those who dissent clear arguments can
be put forth. Whoever comes in conflict with us in the matter of the authority
and rulership of Muhammad (p.b.u.h.a.h.p.) he is leaning towards wrong, is a
sinner and is falling into destruction.
After Ùmar, al-Hubáb again stood up and said to the ansár, "Look, stick to
your point and do not pay heed to the views of this man or his supporters. They
want to trample your right, if they do not consent turn him and them out of
your cities and appropriate the Caliphate. Who else than you can deserve it
more?"
When al-Hubáb finished Ùmar scolded him. There was use of bad words from that side
also, and the position began to worsen. On seeing this Abú Ùbaydah ibn
al-Jarráh spoke with the intention of cooling down ansár and to win
them over to his side and said:
"O' ansár ! You are the people who supported us and helped us in every manner.
Do not now change your ways and do not give up your behaviour." But the
ansár refused to change their mind.
They were prepared to swear allegiance to Sa`d and people just wanted to
approach him when a man of Sa`d's tribe Bashír ibn `Amr al-Khazrají stood up
and said:
"No doubt we came forward for jihád, and
gave support to the religion, but our aim in doing thus was to please God and
to obey His Prophet. It does not behove us to claim superiority and create
trouble in the matter of the caliphate. Muhammad (p.b.u.h.a.h.p.) was from
Quraysh and they have a greater right for it, and are more appropriate for it."
As soon as Bashír uttered these words division occurred among the ansár,
and this was his aim, because he could not see a man of his own tribe rising so
high. Themuhájirún took the best advantage of this division among the ansár,
and Ùmar and Abú Ùbaydah decided to swear allegiance to Abú Bakr. They had
just got forward for the act when Bashír first of all put his hand on that of
Abú Bakr and after that Ùmar and Abú Ùbaydah swore the allegiance. Then the
people of Bashír's tribe came and swore allegiance, and trampled Sa`d ibn
Ùbádah under their feet.
During this time Amír al-mu'minín was occupied in the funeral bath and burial of the
Prophet. When afterwards he heard about the assemblage at the Saqífah and he
came to know that the muhájirún had won the score over ansár by
pleading themselves to be from the tribe of the Prophet he uttered the fine
sentence that then argued on the lineal tree being one but spoiled its fruits,
who are the members of his family. That is, if muhájirún's claim was
acceded for being from the lineal tree of the Prophet, how can those who are
the fruits of this tree be ignored? It is strange that Abú Bakr who connects
with the Prophet in the seventh generation above and Ùmar who connects with
him in the ninth generation above may be held of the tribe and family of the
Prophet and he who was his first cousin, he is refused the status of a brother.
Sermon 67
When Amír al-mu'minín appointed Muhammad ibn Abí
Bakr 1 Governor of Egypt and he was overpowered and
killed, Amír al-mu'minín said:
I had intended to send Háshim ibn Ùtbah to Egypt and had l done so he would have
made way for the opponents nor given them time (to get hold of him). This is
without reproach to Muhammad ibn Abí Bakr as I loved him and had brought him up.
(1). Muhammad ibn Abí Bakr's mother was Asmá' bint
Ùmays whom Amír al-mu'minín married after Abú Bakr's death. Consequently,
Muhammad lived and was brought up under the care of Amír al-mu'minín and he
imbibed his ways and manners. Amír al-mu'minín too loved him much and regarded
him as his son, and used to say "Muhammad is my son from Abú Bakr." He was
born in the journey for the last hajj (of the Prophet) and died as
martyr in 38 A.H. at the age of twenty eight years.
On accession to the Caliphate Amír al-mu'minín had selected Qays ibn Sa`d ibn
Ùbádah as the Governor of Egypt but circumstances so developed that he had to
be removed and Muhammad ibn Abí Bakr had to be sent there as Governor. The
policy of Qays there was that he did not want to take any serious step against
the Ùthmáni group but Muhammad's view was different. After the lapse of a
month he sent them word that in case
they did not obey him their existence there would be impossible. Upon this
these people organised a front against him, and engaged themselves in secret
wire-pullings, but became conspicuous soon. After arbitration they started
creating trouble with the slogan of vengeance. This polluted the atmosphere of
Egypt. When Amír al-mu'minín came to know these deteriorated conditions he gave
the governorship of Egypt to Málik ibn al-Hárith al-Ashtar and sent him off
there in order that he might suppress insurgent elements and save the
administration from getting worse, but he could not escape the evil designs of
the Umayyads and was killed by poison while on his way. Thus, the governorship
of Egypt remained with Muhammad ibn Abí Bakr.
On this side, the performance of `Amr ibn al-`Ás in connection with the
Arbitration made Mu`áwiyah recall his own promise. Consequently, he gave him
six thousand combatants and set him off to attack Egypt. When Muhammad ibn
Abí Bakr knew of the advancing force of
the enemy he wrote to Amír al-mu'minín for help. Amír al-mu'minín replied that
he would be soon collecting help for him but in the meantime he should mobilise
his own forces. Muhammad mobilised four thousand men under his banner and
divided them into two parts. He kept one part with himself and on the other he
placed Kinánah ibn Bishr at-Tujíbí in command and ordered him to go forward to
check the enemy's advance. When they settled down in camp before the enemy
various parties of the enemy began attacking them but they faced them with
courage and valour. At last Mu`áwiyah ibn Hudayj as-Sakúní al-Kindí made an assault with full force. The se people
did not turn away from the enemy's swords but faced them steadfastly and fell as
martyrs in action. The effect of this defeat was that Muhammad ibn Abí
Bakr's men got frightened and deserted him. Finding himself alone Muhammad
fled away and sought refuge in a deserted place. The enemy however got news
about him through someone and traced him out when he was dying with thirst.
Muhammad asked for water but these cruel men refused and butchered him
thirsty. Then they put his body in the belly of a dead ass and burnt it.
Málik ibn Ka`b al-Arhabí had already left
Kúfah with two thousand men but before he could reach Egypt it had been
occupied by the enemy.
Sermon 68
Admonishing his companions about careless behaviour Amír al-mu'minín said:
How long shall I accord you consideration that is accorded to camels with hollow
hump, or to worn clothes which when stitched on one side give way on the other.
Whenever a vanguard force of Syria (ash-Shám) hovers over you, everyone of you
shuts his door and hides himself like the lizard in its hole or a badger it its
den. By God, he whom people like you support must suffer disgrace and he who
throws arrows with your support is as if he throws arrows that are broken both
at head and tail. By God, within the courtyard you are quite numerous but
under the banner you are only a few. Certainly, I know what can improve you and
how your crookedness can be straightened. But I shall not improve your
condition by marring myself. God may disgrace your faces and destroy you. You
do not understand the right as you understand the wrong and do not crush the
wrong as you crush the right.
Sermon 69
Spoken on the morning of the day when Amír al-mu'minín was fatally struck with sword.
I was sitting when sleep overtook me. I saw the Prophet of God appear before
me, and I said: "O' Prophet of God ! what crookedness and enmity I had to
face from the people. " The prophet of God said: "Invoke (God) evil upon
them," but I said, "God may change them for me with better ones and change me
for them with a worse one.
as-Sayyid ar-Radí says: "al-awad" means crookedness and "al-ladad"
means enmity, and this is the most eloquent expression.
Sermon 70
In condemnation of the people of Iraq
Now then, O ' people1 of Iraq! You are like the
pregnant woman who, on completion of the period of pregnancy delivers a dead
child and her husband is also dead and her period of widowhood is long while
only remote relation inherits her. By God, I did not come to you of my own
accord. I came to you by force of circumstances. I have come to know that you
say `Alí speaks lie. May God fight you! Against whom do I speak lie?
Whether against God? But I am the first to
have believed in him. Whether against His Prophet? But I am the first who
testified to him. Certainly not. By God it was a way of expression which you
failed to appreciate, and you were not capable of it. Woe to you. I am giving
out these measures of nice expression free of any cost. I wish there were
vessels good enough to hold them.
Certainly, you will understand it after some time.(Qur'án, 38:88)
(1). When after Arbitration the Iraqis displayed lethargy and heartlessness in
retaliating the continuous attacks of Mu`áwiyah, Amír al-mu'minín delivered
this sermon abusing and admonishing
them. Herein he has referred to their being deceived at Siffín and has likened
them to a woman who has five qualities:
i) Firstly, she is pregnant. This
implies that these people had full capability to fight, and were not like a
barren woman from whom nothing is expected
ii) Secondly, she has completed the
period of pregnancy. That is they had passed over all difficult stages and had
approached near the final goal of victory.
iii) Thirdly, she wilfully miscarries
her child. That is after coming close to victory they came down to settlement
and instead of achieving the coveted goal faced disappointment.
iv) Fourthly, her period of widowhood is long. That is they fell
in such a state as though they had no protector or patron and they were roaming
about without any ruler.
v) Fifthly, her successors would be
distant persons. That is the people of Syria who had no relationship with them
would occupy their properties.
Sermon 71
Herein Amír al-mu'minín tells people how to pronounce
"as-salát" (to invoke Divine blessing) on the Prophet.
My God, the Spreader of the surfaces (of earth) and Keeper (intact) of all skies,
Creator of hearts on good and evil nature, send Thy choicest blessings and
growing favours on Muhammad Thy servant and Thy Prophet who is the last of
those who preceded (him) and an opener for what is closed, proclaimer of truth
with truth, repulser of the forces of wrong and crusher of the onslaughts of
misguidance. As he was burdened (with responsibility of prophethood) so he bore
it standing by Thy commands, advancing towards Thy will, without shrinking of
steps of weakness of determination, listening to Thy revelation, preserving Thy
testament, proceeding forward in the spreading of Thy commands till he lit fire
for its seeker and lighted the path for the groper in the dark.
Hearts achieved guidance through him after being ridden with troubles. He introduced
clearly guiding signs and shining injunctions. He is Thy trusted trustee, the
treasurer of Thy treasured knowledge, Thy witness on the Day of Judgement, Thy
envoy of truth and Thy Messenger towards the people. My God prepare large
place for him under Thy shade and award him multiplying good by Thy bounty.
My God, give height to his construction above all otherconstructions, heighten his position with
Thee, grant perfection to his effulgence and perfect for him his light. In
reward for his discharging Thy prophetship, grant him that his testimony be
admitted and his speech be liked for his speech is just, and his judgements are
clear-cut. My God put us and him together in the pleasures of life,
continuance of bounty, satisfaction of
desires, enjoyment of pleasures. ease of living, peace of mind and gifts of
honour.
Sermon 72
Amír al-mu'minín said about Marwán ibn al-Hakam at Basrah.
When Marwán was taken on the day of
Jamal, he asked Hasan and Husayn (p.b.u.t.) to intercede on his behalf before
Amír al-mu'minín. So they spoke to Amír al-mu'minín about him and he released
him. Then they said, "O' Amír al-mu'minín he desires to swear you allegiance"
Whereupon Amír al-mu'minín said:
Did he not swear me allegiance after the killing of Ùthmán? Now I do not need his
allegiance, because his is the hand of a Jew. If he swears me allegiance with
his hand he would violate it after a short while. Well, he is to get power for
so long as a dog licks his nose. He is the father of four rams (who will also
rule). The people will face days through him and his sons.1
(1). Marwán ibn al-Hakam was the nephew (brother's son) and son-in-law of Ùthmán. Due to
thin body and tall stature he was known with the nickname "Khayt Bátil"
(the thread of wrong). When `Abd al-Malik ibn Marwán killed `Amr ibn Sa`íd
al-Ashdaq, his brother Yahyá ibn Sa`íd said:
O' sons of Khayt Bátil (the
thread of the wrong) you have played deceit on `Amr and people like you build
their houses (of authority) on deceit and treachery.
Although his father al-Hakam ibn Abí al-`Ás had accepted Islam at the time of the fall
of Mecca but his behaviour and activities were very painful to the Prophet.
Consequently, the Prophet cursed him and his descendants and said, "Woe will
befall my people from the progeny of this man." At last in view of his
increasing intrigues the Prophet externed him from Medina towards the valley of
Wajj (in Ta'if) and Marwán also went with him. Prophet did not thereafter allow
them entry in Medina all his life. Abú Bakr and Ùmar did likewise, but Ùthmán
sent for both of them during his reign, and raised Marwán to such height as
though the reins of caliphate rested in his hands. Thereafter his circumstances
became so favourable that on the death of Mu`áwiyah ibn Yazíd he became the
Caliph of the Muslims. But he had just ruled only for nine months and eighteen
days that death overtook him in such a way that his wife sat with the pillow on
his face and did not get away till he breathed his last.
The four sons to whom Amír al-mu'minín has referred were the four sons of `Abd
al-Malik ibn Marwán namely al-Walíd, Sulaymán, Yazíd and Hishám, who ascended
the Caliphate one after the other and coloured the pages of history with their stories. Some commentators have regarded this reference to Marwán's own sons whose names are `Abd al-Malik,
`Abd al-`Azíz, Bishr and Muhammad. Out of these `Abd al-Malik did become
Caliph of Islam but `Abd al-`Azíz became governor of Egypt, Bishr of Iraq and
Muhammad of al-Jazírah.
Sermon 73
When the Consultative Committee (or Shúrá)
decided to swear allegiance to Ùthmán, Amír al-mu'minín said:
You have certainly known that I am the most rightful of all others for the
Caliphate. By God, so long as the affairs of Muslims remain intact and there
is no oppression in it save on myself I shall keep quiet seeking reward for it
(from God) and keeping aloof from its attractions and allurements for which
you aspire.
Sermon 74
When Amír al-mu'minín learnt that the Umayyads
blamed him for killing Ùthmán, he said:
Umayyads's knowledge about me did not desist them from accusing me, nor did my precedence
(in accepting Islam) keep off these ignorant
people from blaming me. God's admonitions are more eloquent than my
tongue. I am the contester against those who break away from Faith and the
opposer of those who entertain doubts. Uncertainties should be placed before
Qur'án, the Book of God (for clarification). Certainly, people will be
recompensed according to what they have in their hearts.
Sermon 75
About preaching and counselling
God may bless him who listens to a point of wisdom and retains it, when he is
invited to the right path he approaches it, he follows a leader (by catching
his waist band) and finds salvation, keeps God before his eyes and fears his
sins, performs actions sincerely and acts virtuously, earns treasure of
heavenly rewards, avoids vice, aims at (good) objectives andreaps recompense, faces his desires and
rejects (fake) hopes, makes endurance
the means to his salvation and piety the provision for his death, rides on the
path of honour and sticks to the highway of truth, makes good use of his time
and hastens towards the end and takes with him the provision of (good) actions.
Sermon 76
About Umayyads
The Banú Umayyah (Umayyads) are allowing me the inheritance of Muhammad
(p.b.u.h.a.h.p.) bit (by bit). By God, if I live I would throw them away as
the butcher removes the dust from the dust-covered piece of flesh.
as-Sayyid ar-Radí says: In one version for "al-widhámu't-taribah"
(dust covered piece of flesh) the words "at-turábu'l-wadhimah" (the
soil sticking on a piece of flesh) have been shown. That is, for the adjective
the qualified noun and for the qualified noun the adjective has been placed.
Any by the word "layufawwiqúnani" Amír al-mu'minín implies that they
allow him bit by bit just as a she-camel may be milked a little and then its
young one may be made to suck milk so that it may be ready to be milked. And "al-widhám"
is the plural of "wadhamah" which means the piece of stomach or of liver
which falls on the ground and then the dust is removed from it.
Sermon 77
Supplications of Amír al-mu'minín.
O' my God! Forgive me what Thou knowest about me more than I do. If I return (to
the sins) Thou return to forgiveness. My God forgive me what I had promised
to myself but Thou didst not find its fulfilment with me. My God forgive me
that with what I sought nearness to Thee with my tongue but my heart opposed
and did not perform it. My God forgive me winkings of the eye, vile utterances,
desires of the heart and errors of speech.
Sermon 78
When 1 Amír al-mu'minín decided to set out for the battle
with the Khárijites someone said, "If you set out at this moment
then according to astrology I fear you will not be successful
in your aim," whereupon Amír al-mu'minín said:
Do you think you can tell the hour when a man goes out and no evil befall him or
can warn of the time at which if one goes out harm will accrue? Whoever
testifies to this falsifies the Qur'án and becomes unmindful of God in
achieving his desired objective and in warding off the undesirable. You cherish
saying this so that he who acts on what you say should praise you rather than
God because according to your misconception you have guided him about the
hour in which he would secure benefit and avoid harm.
Then Amír al-mu'minín advanced towards the people and said:
O' People! Beware of learning the science of stars except that with which guidance
is sought on land or sea, because it leads to divining and an astrologer is a
diviner, while the diviner is like the sorcerer, the sorcerer is like the
unbeliever and the unbeliever would be in Hell. Get forward in the name of
God.
(1). When Amír al-mu'minín decided to march towards Nahrawán to suppress the rising of
the Khárijites, `Afif ibn Qays al-Kindí said to him, "This hour is not good. If
you set out at this time. then instead of victory and success you will face
defeat and vanquishment." But Amír al-mu'minín paid no heed to his view and
ordered the army to march that very moment. In the result the Khárijites
suffered such a clear defeat that out of their nine thousand combatants only nine individuals saved their lives by
running away while the rest were killed.
Amír
al-mu'minín has argued about astrology being wrong or incorrect in three ways, firstly, that if the view of an
astrologer is accepted as correct it would mean falsification of the Qur'án,
because an astrologer claims to ascertain hidden things of the future by seeing
the stars while the Qur'án says:
Say: "None (either) in the heavens or
in the earth knoweth the unseen save God... " (27:65)
Secondly that under his misconception the astrologer believes that he can know his
benefit or harm through knowing the future. In that case he would be regardless
of turning to God and seeking His help, while this indifference towards God
and self-reliance is a sort of heresy and atheism, which puts an end to his
hope in God. Thirdly, that if he succeeds in any objective, he would regard
this success to be the result of his knowledge of astrology, as a result of
which he would praise himself rather than God, and will expect that whomever
he guides in this manner he too should be grateful to him rather than to God
. The se points do not apply to astrology to the extent it may be believed that
the astrological findings are in the nature of effect of medicines which are
subject to alteration at the will of God. The competence achieved by most of
our religious scholars in astrology is correct in this very ground that they
did not regard its findings as final.
Sermon 79
After the Battle of Jamal, Concerning Women and Their Short comings.
O' ye peoples! Women are deficient in Faith, deficient in shares and deficient in
intelligence. As regards the deficiency in their Faith, it is their abstention
from prayers and fasting during their menstrual period. As regards deficiency
in their intelligence it is because the evidence of two women is equal to that
of one man. As for the deficiency of their shares that is because of their
share in inheritance being half of men. So beware of the evils of women. Be on
your guard even from those of them who are (reportedly) good. Do not obey them
even in good things so that they may not attract you to evils.
(1). Amír al-mu'minín delivered this sermon after the devastation created by the Battle
of Jamal. Since the devastation resulting from this battle was the outcome of
blindly following a woman's command, in this sermon he has described women's
physical defects and their causes and effects. Thus their first weakness is
that for a few days in every month they have to abstain from prayer and
fasting, and this abstention from worship is a proof of their deficiency in
Faith. Although the real meaning of `ímán (belief) is heart-felt testimony
and inner conviction yet metaphorically it also applies to action and
character. Since actions are the reflection of Belief they are also regarded as
part of Belief. Thus, it is related from Imám `Alí ibn Músá ar-Ridá (p.b.u.t.)
that:
`ímán (belief) is testimony at heart, admission by the
tongue and action by the limbs.
The second weakness is that their natural propensities do not admit of full
performance of their intelligence. Therefore, nature has given them the power
of intelligence only in accordance with the scope of their activities which can
guide them in pregnancy, delivery, child nursing, child care and house-hold
affairs. On the basis of this weakness of mind and intelligence their evidence
has not been accorded the status of man's evidence, as God says:
. . . then call to witness two
witnesses from among your men and if there not be two men then -- (take) a man and two women, of
those ye approve of the witnesses, so that should one of the two (women)
forget the (second) one of the two may remind the other... -- (Qur'án, 2:282)
The third weakness is that their share in inheritance is half of man's share in
inheritance as the Qur'án says:
God enjoineth you about your children. Themale shall have
the equal of the shares of two females...(4:11)
This shows woman's weakness because the reason for her share in inheritance being
half is that the liability of her maintenance rests on man. When man's position
is that of a maintainer and care taker the status of the weaker sex who is in
need of maintenance and care-taking is evident.
After describing their natural weakness, Amír al-mu'minín points out the mischief of
blindly following them and wrongly obeying them. He says that not to say of bad
things but even if they say in regard to some good things it should not be done
in a way that these should feel as if it is being done in pursuance of their
wish, but rather in a way that they should realise that the good act has been
performed because of its being good and that their pleasure or wish has nothing
to do with it. If they have even the doubt that their pleasures has been kept
in view in it they would slowly increase in their demands and would wish that
they should be obeyed in all matters however evil, the inevitable consequence
whereof will be destruction and ruin. ash-Shaykh Muhammad `Abduh writes
about this view of Amír al-mu'minín as under:
Amír al-mu'minín has said a thing
which is corroborated by experiences of centuries.
Sermon 80
About the way of preaching and counselling
O' people! abstinence is to shorten desires, to thank for bounties and to keep off
prohibitions. If this is possible then (at least) the prohibitions should not
overpower your patience. God has exhausted the excuse before you through
clear, shining arguments and open, bright books.
Sermon 81
About the world and its people
In what way shall I describe this world whose beginning is grief and whose end is
destruction?1 The lawful actions performed
here have to be accounted for, while for the forbidden ones there is
punishment. Whoever is rich here faces mischief and whoever is poor gets grief.
One who hankers after it does not get it. If one keeps away from it then it
advances towards him. If one sees through it, it would bestow him sight, but if
one has his eye on it then it would blind him.
as-Sayyid ar-Radí says: If a thinker thinks over this phrase of Amír al-mu'minín "waman absara bihá bassarat'hu" ("If one sees through it, it would bestow him
sight") he would find thereunder very amazing meaning and far-reaching sense
whose purpose cannot be appreciated and whose aim cannot be understood
particularly when he joins it with Amír al-mu'minín's phrase "waman absara
ilayhá a`mat'hu" ("If one, has his eye on it, them it would blind him) he
would find the difference between "absara bihá" and "absara lahá",
clear, bright, wonderful and shining.
(1). "The beginning of the world is grief and its end is destruction." This sentence
contains the same truth which the Qur'án has presented in the verse:
Indeed We have created man -- (to dwell) amidst hardship. (90:4)
It is true that right from the
narrow womb of the mother upto the vastness of the firmament the changes of
human life do not come to an end. When man first tastes life he finds himself
closed in such a dark prison where he can neither move the limbs nor change the
sides. When he gets rid of this confinement and steps in this world he has to
pass through innumerable troubles. In the beginning he can neither speak with
the tongue so as to describe his difficulty or pain nor possesses energy in the
limbs so as to accomplish his needs himself. Only his suppressed sobs and flowing
tears express his needs and translate his grief and sorrow. When after the
lapse of this period he enters the stage of learning and instruction, then on
every step voices of admonition and abuse welcome him. All the time he seems
frightened and terrified. When he is relieved of this period of subjugation he
finds himself surrounded by the worries of family life and livelihood, where
sometimes, there is clash with comrades in profession, sometimes collision with
enemies, sometimes confrontation with vicissitudes of time, sometimes attack of
ailments and sometimes shock of children, till old age approaches him with the
tidings of helplessness and weakness, and eventually he bids farewell to this
world with mortification and grief in the heart.
Thereafter Amír al-mu'minín says about this world, that in its lawful actions there is the
question of reckoning and in its forbidden acts there are hardships of
punishment, as a result of which even pleasant joys also produce bitterness in
his palate. If there is plenty of wealth and money in this world then man finds
himself in such a whirlpool (of worries) that he loses his joy and peace of
mind. But if there is want and poverty, he is ever crying for wealth. He who
hankers after this world there is no limit for his desires. If one wish is
fulfilled the desire for fulfilment of another wish crops up. This world is
like the reflection. If you run after it then it will itself run forward but if
you leave it and run away from it then it follows you. In the same way, if a
person does not run after the world, the world runs after him. The implication
is that if a person breaks the clutches of greed and avarice and keeps aloof
from undesirable hankering after the world, he too gets (pleasures of) the
world and he does not remain deprived of it. Therefore, he who surveys this
world from above its surface and takes lesson from its chances and happenings,
and through its variation, and alterations gains knowledge about God's Might,
Wisdom and Sagacity, Mercy, Clemency and Sustaining power, his eyes will gain
real brightness and sight. On the other hand the person who is lost only in the
colourfulness of the world and its decorations, he loses himself in the
darkness of the world that is why God has forbidden to view the world thus:
And strain not thine eyes unto that
which We have provided (different)
parties of them, (of) the splendour of the life of this world, so that
We may try them in it; for the provision of thy Lord is better and more
abiding. -- (Qur'án, 20:131)
Sermon 82
This sermon is called the al-Gharrá' and it is
one of the most wonderful sermons of Amír al-mu'minín.
Praise be to God who is High above all else, and is Near (the creation) through His bounty.
He is the Giver of all reward and distinction, and Dispeller of all calamities
and hardships. I praise Him for His continuous mercy and His copious bounties.
I believe in Him as He is the First of all and He is Manifest. I seek guidance
from Him as He is Near and is the Guide. I seek His succour as He is Mighty and
Subduer. I depend upon Him as He is Sufficer and Supporter. And I stand witness
that Muhammad (blessing of God be on him and his progeny) is His slave and
His Prophet. He sent him for enforcement of His commands, for exhausting His
pleas and for presenting warnings (against eternal punishment).
Enjoining people to Piety
O' creatures of God I advise you to have fear of God Who has furnished
illustrations and Who has timed for you your lives. He has given you covering
of dress1 and He has scattered for you
livelihood. He has surrounded you with His knowledge. He has ordained rewards.
He has bestowed upon you vast bounties and extensive gifts. He has warned you
through far reaching arguments, and He has counted you by numbers. He has fixed
for you ages (to live) in this place of test and house of instruction.
You are on test in this world and have to render account about it.
Caution against this world
Certainly this world is a dirty watering place and a muddy source of drinking.
Its appearance is attractive and its inside is destructive. It is a deception, a
vanishing reflection and a bent pillar. When its despiser begins to like it and
he who is not acquainted with it feels satisfied with it, then it raises and
puts down its feet (in joy), entraps him in its trap, makes him the target of
its arrows and puts round his neck the rope of death taking him to the narrow
grave and fearful abode in order to show him his place of stay and the
recompense of his acts. This goes on from generation to generation. Neither
death stops from cutting them asunder nor do the survivors keep aloof from
committing of sins.
Death and Resurrection
They are emulating each other and proceeding in groups towards the final objective
and the rendezvous of death, till when matters come to a close, the world dies
and resurrection draws near. God2 would
take them out from the corners of the graves, the nests of birds. the dens of
beasts and the centres of death. They hasten towards Him command and run
towards the place fixed for their final return group by group, quiet, standing
and arrayed in rows. They will be within God's sight and will hear every one
who would call them.
They would be having the dress of helplessness and covering of submission and
indignity. (At this time) contrivances would disappear, desires would be cut,
hearts would sink quietly, voices would be curbed down, sweat would choke the
throat, fear would increase and ears would resound with the thundering voice of
the announcer calling towards the final judgement, award of recompense,
striking of punishment and paying of reward.
The limitations of life
People have been created as a proof of (His) power, have been brought up with
authority, they are made to die through pangs, and placed in graves where they
turn into crumbs. Then they would be resurrected one by one, awarded their
recompense and would have to account for their actions, each one separately. They
had been allowed time to seek deliverance, had been shown the right path and
had been allowed to live and seek favours, the darkness of doubts had been
removed, and they had been let free in this period of life as a training place
in order to make preparation for the race on the Day of Judgement, to search
for the objective with thoughtfulness, to get time necessary to secure benefits
and provide for the next place of stay.
No happiness without Piety
How appropriate are these illustrations and effective admonitions provided they are
received by pure hearts, open ears, firm views and sharp wits. Fear God like
him who listened (good advice) and bowed before it, when he committed sin he
admitted it, when he felt fear he acted virtuously, when he apprehended he
hastened (towards good acts), when he believed he performed virtuous acts, when
he was asked to take lesson (from the happenings of this world) he did take the
lesson, when he was asked to desist he abstained (from evil), when he responded
to the call (of God) he leaned (towards him), when he turned back (to evil)
he repented, when he followed he almost imitated and when he was shown (the
right path) he saw it.
Such a man was busy in search of truth and got rid (of the worldly evils) by running
away. He collected provision (of good acts) for himself, purified his inner
self, built for the next world, and took with himself provision for the day of
his departure, keeping in view his journey, his requirement and the position of
his need. He sent ahead of him for the abode of his stay (in the next world).
O' creatures of God, fear God keeping in view the reason why He created you
and be afraid of Him to the extent He has advised you to do. Make yourself
deserve what He has promised you, by having confidence in the truth of His
promise and entertaining fear for the Day of Judgement.
A part of the same sermon
Reminding people of God's bounties
He has made for you ears to preserve what is important, eyes to have sight in
place of blindness and limbs which consist of many (smaller) parts, whose
curves are in proportion with the moulding of their shapes and lengths of their
ages, and also bodies that are sustaining themselves and hearts that are busy
in search of their food, besides other big bounties, obliging bestowings and
fortresses of safety. He has fixed for you ages that are not known to you. He
has retained for you remains of the past people for your instruction. Those
people enjoyed themselves fully and were completely unhampered. Death overtook
them before (satisfaction of) their desires, from which the hands of death
separated them. They did not provide for themselves during health of their
bodies, and did not take lesson during their youth.
Are these people who are in youth waiting for the backbending old age, and those
enjoying fresh health waiting for ailments, and these living persons looking
for the hour of death? When the hour of departure would be close and the
journey at hand, with pangs of grief and trouble, suffering of sorrows and
suffocation of saliva, and the time would arrive for calling relations and
friends for help and changing sides on the bed. Could then the near ones stop
death, or the mourning women do any good? He would rather be left alone in the
graveyard confined to the narrow corner of his grave.
His skin has been pierced all over by reptiles, and his freshness has been
destroyed by these tribulations. Storms have removed his traces and calamities
have obliterated even his signs. Fresh bodies have turned thin and withered and
bones have become rotten. The spirits are burdened with the weight of sins and
have become conscious of the unknown things. But now neither the good acts can
be added to nor evil acts can be atoned for by repentance. Are you not sons,
fathers, brothers and relations of these dead and are not to follow their
footsteps and pass by their paths? But hearts are still unmoved, heedless of
guidance and moving on wrong lines, as though the addressee is someone else,
and as though the correct way is to amass worldly gains.
Preparation for the Day of Judgement
And know that you have to pass over the pathway (of sirát) where steps waver,
feet slip away and there are fearful dangers at every step. O' creatures of
God, fear God, like the fearing of wise man whom the thought (of next
world) has turned away from other matters, fear (of God) has afflicted his
body with trouble and pain, his engagement in the night prayer has turned even
his short sleep into awakening, hope (of eternal recompense) keeps him thirsty
in the day, abstention has curbed his desires, and remembrance of God is ever
moving his tongue. He entertains fear before dangers. He avoids uneven ways in
favour of clear ones. He follows the shortest route to secure his purpose,
wishfulness does not twist his thinking and ambiguities do not blind his eyes.
He enjoys deep sleep and passes his day happily because of the happiness of
good tidings and pleasure of (eternal bounties).
He passes the pathway of this world in praiseworthy manner. He reaches the next
world with virtues. He hastens (towards virtue) out of fear (for vice). He
moves briskly during the short time (of life in this world). He devotes himself
in seeking (eternal good), he runs away from evil. During today he is mindful
of tomorrow, and keeps the future in his view. Certainly Paradise is the best
reward and achievement, which hell is appropriate punishment and suffering.
God is the best Avenger and Helper and the Qur'án is the best argument and
confronter.
Warning against Satan
I enjoin upon you fear of God Who has left no excuse against what He has
warned, has exhausted argument (of guidance) about the (right) path He has
shown. He has warned you of the enemy that steals into hearts and stealthily
speaks into ears, and thereby misguides and brings about destruction, makes
(false) promises and keeps under wrong impression, he represents evil sins in
attractive shape, and shows as light even serious crimes. When he has deceived
his comrades and exhausted the pledge he begins to find fault with what he
presented as good, and considers serious what he had shown as light, and
threatens from what he had shown as safe.
Part of the same sermon dealing with creation of man
Or look at man whom God has created in the dark wombs and layers of curtains
from what was overflowing semen, then shapeless clot, then embryo, then
suckling infant, then child and then fully grown up young man. Then He gave him
heart with memory, tongue to talk and eye to see with, in order that he may
take lesson (from whatever is around him) and understand it and follow the
admonition and abstain from evil.
When he attained the normal growth and his structure gained its average development
he fell in self-conceit and got perplexed. He drew bucketfuls of his desires,
got immersed in fulfilling his wishes for pleasures of the world and his
(sordid) aims. He did not fear any evil nor got frightened of any apprehension.
He died infatuated with his vices. He spent his short life in rubbish pursuits.
He earned no reward nor did he fulfil any obligation. Fatal illness overtook
him while he was still in his enjoyments and perplexed him. He passed the night
in wakefulness in the hardships of grief and pricking of pains and ailments in
the presence of real brother, loving father, wailing mother, crying sister,
while he himself was under maddening uneasiness, serious senselessness, fearful
cries, suffocating pains, anguish of suffocating sufferings and the pangs of
death.
Thereafter he was clad in the shroud while he remained quiet and thoroughly submissive to
others. Then he was placed on planks in such a state that he had been
down-trodden by hardships and thinned by ailments. The crowd of young men and
helping brothers carried him to his house of loneliness where all connections
of visitors are severed. Thereafter those who accompanied him went away and
those who were wailing for him returned and then he was made to sit in his
grave for terrifying questioning and slippery examination. The great calamity
of that place is the hot water and entry into Hell, flames of eternal Fire and
intensity of blazes. There is no resting period, no gap for ease, no power to
intervene, no death to bring about solace and no sleep to make him forget pain.
He rather lies under several kinds of deaths and moment-to-moment punishment.
We seek refuge with God.
The lesson to be learnt from those who have
passed away
O' creatures of God! where are those who were allowed (long) ages to live and
they enjoyed bounty. They were taught and they learnt; they were given time and
they passed it in vain; they were kept healthy and they forgot (their duty).
They were allowed long period (of life), were handsomely provided, were warned
of grievous punishment and were promised big rewards. You should avoid sins
that lead to destruction and vices that attract wrath (of God).
O' people who possess eyes and ears and health and wealth! Is there any place of
protection, any shelter of safety, or asylum or haven, or occasion to run away
or to come back (to this world)? If not, "how are you then turned away"
(Qur'án, 6:95; 10:34; 35:3; 40:62) and wither are you averting? By what things
have you been deceived? Certainly, the share of every one of you from this
earth is just a piece of land equal to his own stature and size where he would
lie on his cheeks covered with dust. The present is an opportune moment for
acting.
O' creatures of God, since the neck is free from the loop, and spirit is also unfettered,
now you have time for seeking guidance: you are in ease of body; you can
assemble in crowds, the rest of life is before you; you have opportunity of
acting by will; there is opportunity for repentance, and peaceful
circumstances. (But you should act) before you are overtaken by narrow
circumstances and distress, or fear and weakness, before the approach of the
awaited death and before seizure by the Almighty, the Powerful.
as-Sayyid ar-Radí says: It is related that when Amír al-mu'minín delivered this
sermon people began to tremble, tears flowed from their eyes and their hearts
were frightened. Some people call this sermon the Brilliant Sermon (al-Khutbatu'l-Gharrá')
(1). God has furnished every creature with natural dress, which is the means of
protecting it from cold and heat. Thus, some animals are covered in feathers
and some carry apparels of wool on their bodies. But the high degree of
intelligence of man and the quality of shame and modesty in him demands
distinction from other creatures. Consequently, to maintain this distinction he
has been taught the ways of covering his body. It was this natural impulse that
when Adam was made to give up his dress he began to cover his body with leaves.
The Qur'án says:
So when they tested -- (of) the tree their shameful things
got displayed unto them and they began covering themselves with leaves of the
garden ... -- (Qu'rán, 7:22)
This was the punishment awarded for his committing what was better for him to omit.
When removal of dress is punishment its putting on would be a favour, and since
this is peculiar to man it has been particularly mentioned.
(2). The intention is that God would resurrect all the dead, even though they had been
eaten by beasts and been merged in their bodies. Its aim is to refute the view
of the philosophers who hold that the resurrection of the non-existent is
impossible and who do not therefore believe in the physical resurrection. Their
argument briefly is that a thing which has lost existence by death cannot
return to life. Consequently, after the destruction of this world the return of
any of its beings to life is out of question. But this belief is not correct
because dispersal of the parts does not mean its non-existence, so as to say
that putting these parts together again would involve resurrection of the
non-existent. On the other hand separated and dispersed parts continue to exist
in some form or the other. Of course, in this connection this objection has
some force that when every person is to be resurrected in his own form, then in
case one person has eaten the other, then in such a case it would be impossible
to resurrect either of them with his own constituent parts, since this would involve
creating deficiency of parts in that who had eaten the other.
To this metaphysicians have replied that in everybody there are some constituents
which are essential and others which are non-essential. The essential
constituents remain constant from the beginning till end of life and suffer no
change or alteration, and resurrection with regard to such constituents would
not create any deficiency in the man who ate the other.
Sermon 83
About `Amr ibn al-`Ás
I am surprised at the son of an-Nábighah that he says about me among the people
of Syria (ash-Shám) that I am a jester and that I am engaged in frolics and
fun. He said wrong and spoke sinfully. Beware, the worst speech is what is
untrue. He speaks and lies. He promises and breaks the promise. He begs and
sticks, but when someone begs from him he withholds miserly. He betrays the
pledge and ignores kinship.
When in a battle, he commands and admonishes but only uptil the swords do not come
into action. When such a moment arrives his great trick is to turn naked1
before his adversary. By God, surely the
remembrance of death has kept me away from fun and play while obliviousness
about the next world has prevented him from speaking truth. He has not sworn
allegiance to Mu`áwiyah without purpose; but has beforehand got him to agree
that he will have to pay its price, and gave him an award for forsaking
religion.
(1). Amír al-mu'minín here refers to the incident when the 'Conqueror of Egypt' `Amr ibn
al-`Ás exhibited the feat of his courage by displaying his private parts. What
happened was that when in the battlefield of Siffín he and Amír al-mu'minín had
an encounter, he rendered himself naked in order to ward off the blow of the
sword. At this Amír al-mu'minín turned his face away and spared him his life.
The famous Arab poet al-Farazdaq said about it:
There is no good in warding off
trouble by ignominy as was done one day by `Amr ibn al-`Ás by display of his private
parts.
Even
in this ignoble act `Amr ibn al-`Ás had not the credit of doing it himself, but
had rather followed another one who had preceded him, because the man who first
adopted this device was Talháh ibn Abí Talháh who had saved his life in
the battle of Uhud by becoming naked before Amír al-mu'minín, and so he
showed this way to the others. Thus, besides `Amr ibn al-`Ás this trick was
played by Busr ibn Abí Artát also to save himself from the sword of Amír
al-mu'minín. When after the performance of this notable deed Busr went to
Mu`áwiyah the latter recalled `Amr ibn al-`Ás's act as precedent in order to
remove this man's shamefulness and said, "O' Busr, no matter. There is nothing
to feel shameful about it in view of `Amr ibn al-`Ás's precedent before you."
Sermon 84
About the perfection of God and counselling
I stand witness that there is no god but God, He is One and there is no partner
with Him. He is the First, such that nothing was before Him. He is the Last,
such that there is not limit for Him. Imagination cannot catch any of His
qualities. Hearts cannot entertain belief about His nature. Analysis and
division cannot be applied to Him. Eyes and hearts cannot compare Him.
A part of the same sermon
O' creatures of God! take lesson from useful items of instruction and shining
indications. Be cautioned by effective items of warning. Get benefit from
preaching and admonition. It is as though the claws of death are pressed in
you, the connection of hope and desires has been cut asunder, hard affairs have
befallen you and your march is towards the place where everyone has to go,
namely death. Hence, "with every person there is a driver and a witness"
(Qur'án, 50:21). The driver drives him towards resurrection while the witness
furnishes evidence about his deeds.
A part of the same sermon (about Paradise)
In Paradise there are high classes and different places of stay. Its boundary
never ends. He who stays in it will never depart from it. He who is endowed
with everlasting abode in it will not get old, and its resident will not face
want.
Sermon 85
About getting ready for the next world and
following God's commandments
God knows hidden matters and is aware of inner feelings. He encompasses everything.
He has control over everything and power over everything. Everyone of you
should do whatever he has to do during his days of life before the approach of
death, in his leisure before his occupation, and during the breathing of his
breath before it is overtaken by suffocation, should provide for himself and
his journey and should collect provision from his place of halt for his place
of stay.
So remember God, O' people, about what He has asked you in His Book to take care
of, and about His rights that He has entrusted to you. Verily, God has not
created you in vain nor left you unbridled nor left you alone in ignorance and
gloom. He has defined what you should leave behind. taught you your acts,
ordained your death, sent down to you. "the Book explaining
everything" -- (Qur'án, 16:89) and made His Prophet live among you for a long
time till He completed for him and for you the message sent through the Qur'án
namely the religion liked by Him, and clarified through him His good acts and
evil acts, His prohibitions and His commands.
He placed before you His arguments and exhausted his excuses upon you. He put
forth to you His promises and warned you of severe retribution. You should
therefore make full atonement during your remaining days and let yourselves practice
endurance in these days. The se days are fewer as against the many days during
which you have shown obliviousness and heedlessness towards admonition. Do not
allow time to yourselves because it will put you on the path of wrong-doers and
do not be easy-going because this will push you towards sinfulness.
O' creatures of God! the best adviser for himself is he who is the most obedient
to God, and the most deceiving for himself is he who is the most disobedient
to God. Deceived is he who deceived his own self. Enviable is he whose Faith
is safe. Fortunate is he who takes lesson from others, while unfortunate is he
who fell victim to his desires. You should know that even the smallest
hypocrisy is like believing in more than one God, and keeping company of people
who follow their desires is the key to obliviousness from religion, and is the
seat of Satan.
Be on your guard against falsehood because it is contrary to Faith. A truthful
person is on the height of salvation and dignity, while the liar is on the edge
of ignominy and degradation. Do not be jealous because jealousy eats away Faith
just as fire eats away dried wood. Do not bear malice because, it is a scraper
(of virtues). And know that desires make wit forgetful and make memory oblivious.
You should falsify desire because it is a deception, and he who has desires is
in deceit.
Sermon 86
The Qualities of a faithful believer
O' creatures of God! the most beloved of God is he whom God has given power
(to act) against his passions, so that his inner side is (submerged in) grief
and the outer side is covered with fear. The lamp of guidance is burning in his
heart. He has provided entertainment for the day that is to befall him. He regards
what is distant to be near himself and takes the hard to be light. He looks at
and perceives; he remembers (God) and enhances (the tempo of his) actions. He
drinks sweet water to whose source his way has been made easy. So he drinks to
satisfaction and takes the level path. He has put off the clothes of desires
and got rid of worries except one worry peculiar to him. He is safe from
misguidance and the company of people who follow their passions. He has become
the key to the doors of guidance, and the lock for the doors of destruction.
He has seen his way and is walking on it. He knows his pillar (of guidance) and
has crossed over his deep water. He has caught hold of the most reliable
supports and the strongest ropes. He is on that level of conviction which is
like the brightness of the sun. He has set himself for God, the Glorified,
for performance of the most sublime acts of facing all that befalls him and
taking every step needed for it. He is the lamp in darkness. He is the
dispeller of all blindness, key to the obscure, remover of complexities, and a
guide in vast deserts. When he speaks he makes you understand whereas when he
remains silent then it is safe to do so. He did everything only for God and
so God also made him His own.
Consequently, he is like the mines of His faith and as a stump in His
earth. He has enjoined upon himself (to follow) justice.
The first step of his justice is the rejection of desires from his heart. He
describes right and acts according to it. There is no good which he has not
aimed at nor any likely place (of virtue) of the Qur'án. Therefore the Qur'án
is his guide and leader. He gets down when the Qur'án puts down his weight and
he settles where the Qur'án settles him down.
The Characteristics of an unfaithful believer
While the other (kind of) man is he who calls himself learned but he is not so. He
has gleaned ignorance from the ignorant and misguidance from the misguided. He
has set for the people a trap (made) of the ropes of deceit and untrue speech.
He takes the Qur'án according to his own views and right after his passions. He
makes people feel safe from big sins and takes light the serious crimes. He
says that he is waiting for (clarification of) doubts but he remains plunged
therein, and that he keeps aloof from innovations but actually he is immersed
in them. His shape is that of a man, but his heart is that of a beast. He does
not know the door of guidance to follow nor the door of misguidance to keep
aloof therefrom. The se are living dead bodies.
About the Descendants (`Itrah) of the Holy Prophet
"So
wither are you going to" -- (Qur'án, 81:26) and "how are you then turned
away?" -- (Qur'án, 6:95; 10:34; 35:3; 40:62). Ensigns (of guidance) are
standing, indications (of virtue) are clear, and the minarets (of light) have
been fixed. Where are you being taken astray and how are you groping while you
have among you the descendants of the Prophet? They are the reins of Right,
ensigns of Faith and tongues of truth. Accord to them the same good position as
you accord to the Qur'án, and come to them (for quenching the thirst of
guidance) as the thirsty camels approach the water spring.
O' people take this saying1 of the last of
the Prophets that he who dies from among us is not dead, and he who decays
(after dying) from among us does not really decay. Do not say what you do not
understand, because most of the Right is in what you deny. Accept the argument
of one against whom you have no argument. It is I. Did I not act before you on
the greater thaqal (ath-thaqal al-akbar, i.e. the Qur'án) and did
I not retain among you the smaller thaqal (ath-thaqal-al-asghar,
i.e. the descendants of the Prophet).2 I
fixed among you the standard of faith, and I taught you the limits of lawful
and unlawful. I clothed you with the garments of safety with my justice and
spread for you (the carpet of) virtue by my word and deed.
I showed you high manners through myself. Do not exercise your imagination about
what the eye cannot see or the mind cannot conceive.
A part of the same sermon, about Banú Umayyah
Till people begin thinking that the world is attached to the Umayyads, would be
showering its benefits on them, and lead them to its clear spring for watering,
and that their whip and sword will not be removed from the people. Whoever
thinks so is wrong. There are rather a few drops from the joys of life which
they would suck for a while and then vomit out the whole of it.
(1). This saying of the Prophet is a definite proof of the view that the life of any one
from among the Ahlu'l-bayt (Household of the Holy Prophet) does not come to an
end and that apparent death makes no difference in their sense of living,
although human intelligence is unable to comprehend the conditions and
happenings of that life. There are many truths beyond this world of senses
which human mind cannot yet understand. Who can say how in the narrow corner of
the grave where it is not possible even to breathe, replies will be given to
the questions of the angels Munkar and Nakír? Similarly, what is the meaning of
life of the martyrs in the cause of God, who have neither sense nor motion,
can neither see nor hear? Although to us they appear to be dead, yet the Qur'án
testifies to their life.
And say not of those who are slain in
the path of God that they are dead; Nay, (they are) living, but ye perceive not. (2:154)
At another place it says about their life:
Reckon not those who are slain in the
way of God, to be dead; Nay! alive they are with their Lord being sustained. -- (3:169)
When restriction has been placed on mind and tongue even in respect of the common
martyrs that they should not be called dead nor considered dead, how would not
those individuals whose necks were reserved for sword and palate for poison be
living for all times to come.
About their bodies Amír al-mu'minín has said that by passage of time no signs of
ageing or decay occur in them, but they remain in the same state in which they
fell as martyrs. There should be nothing strange in it because dead bodies
preserved through material means still exist. When it is possible to do so
through material means will it be out of the Power of the Omnipotent Creator to
preserve against change and decay the bodies of those upon whom He has bestowed
the sense of everlasting life? Thus about the martyrs of Badr, the Holy Prophet
said:
Shroud them even with their wounds and
flowing blood because when they would rise on the Day of Judgement blood would
be pushing out of their throats .
(2). "ath-thaqal al-akbar" implies the
Qur'án and "ath-thaqal al-asghar" means Ahlu'l-bayt (the Household of
the Holy Prophet) as in the Prophet's saying: "Verily, I am leaving among you
(the) two precious things (of high estimation and of care)," the reference is
to Qur'án and Ahlu'l-bayt. There are several reasons for using this word
Firstly, "thaqal" means the kit of a traveller, and since the kit is
much in need, it is protected carefully. Secondly, it means a precious thing;
and since this is of great importance, one is bound to follow the injunctions
of the Qur'án and the actions of Ahlu'l-bayt. So they have been called
'precious things'. Since God has made arrangements for the protection of the
Qur'án and Ahlu'l-bayt till doomsday so they have been called "thaqalayn"
. So the Prophet before leaving this
world for the next, declared them to be his valuable possessions and ordered
people to preserve them. Thirdly, then have been called "Thaqalayn"
(precious things) in view of their purity and high value. Thus Ibn Hajar
al-Haytamí writes:
The Prophet has called the Qur'án and
his Descendants as "thaqalayn" (two precious things) because "thaqal"
means a pure, chaste and preserved thing, and either of these two were really
so, each of them is the treasure of Divine knowledge and a source of scholarly
secrets and religious commandments. For that reason the Prophet desired the
people to follow them and to stick to them and to secure knowledge from them.
Among them the most deserving of attachment is the Imám and Scholar of the
family of the Prophet namely `Alí ibn Abí Tálib (God may honour his face)
because of his great insight and copiousness of knowledge which we have already
described. (as-Sawa`iq al-muhriqah, p. 90)
Since the Prophet has with regard to apparent implication attributed the Qur'án to
God and the descendants to himself, therefore in keeping with the natural
status the Qur'án has been called the bigger weight while the descendants, the
smaller weight. Otherwise from the point of view of being followed both are
equal and from the point of view of utility in the development of character there can be no question in the status
of the speaking party (the Ahlu'l-bayt) being higher than the silent one (the Qur'án).
Sermon 87
About the division of the community into factions
So now, certainly, God did not break the neck of any unruly tyrant in this world
except after allowing him time and opportunity and did not join the broken bone
of any people (ummah) until He did not inflict calamity and distress
upon them. Even less than what sufferings and misfortunes have yet to fall upon
you or have already befallen you are enough for giving lessons. Every man with
a heart is not intelligent, every ear does not listen and every eye does not
see.
I wonder, and there is no reason why I should not wonder, about the faults of
these groups who have introduced alterations in their religious pleas, who do
not move on the footsteps of their Prophet nor follow the actions of the
vicegerent. They do not believe in the unknown and do not avoid the evil. They
act on the doubts and tread in (the way of) their passions. For them good is whatever they consider good and evil
is whatever they consider evil. Their reliance for resolving distresses is on
themselves. Their confidence in regard to dubious matters is on their own
opinions as if every one of them is the Leader (Imám) of himself. Whatever he
has decided himself he considers it to have been taken through reliable sources
and strong factors.
Sermon 88
About the Holy Prophet
God sent the Prophet when the mission of other Prophets had stopped and the peoples
were in slumber for a long time. Evils were raising heads, all matters were
under disruption and in flames of wars, while the world was devoid of
brightness, and full of open deceitfulness. Its leaves had turned yellow and
there was absence of hope about its fruits. While water had gone underground.
Theminarets of guidance had disappeared and signs of destruction had appeared.
It was stern to its people and frowned in the face of its seeker. Its fruit was
vice and its food was carcass. Its inner dress was fear and outer cover was
sword.
So take lesson, O' creatures of God, and recall that (evil doing) with which
your fathers and brothers are entangled, and for which they have to account. By
my life, your time is not much behind theirs, nor have long periods or
centuries lapsed between you and them, nor are you much distant from when you
were in their loins.
By God, whatever the Prophet told them, I am here telling you the same and
whatever you hear today is not different from what they heard yesterday. The
eyes that were opened for them and the hearts that were made for them at that
time, just the same have been given to you at this time. By God, you have not
been told anything that they did not know and you have not been given anything
which they were deprived. Certainly you have been afflicted by a calamity
(which is like a she-camel) whose nose-string is moving about and whose strap
is loose So in whatever condition these deceitful people are should not deceive
you, because it is just a long shadow whose term is fixed.
Sermon 89
God's attributes and some advice
Praise be to God who is well-known without being seen, Who creates without pondering
over, Who has ever been existent when there was no sky with domes, nor curtains
with lofty doors, nor gloomy night, nor peaceful ocean, nor mountains with
broad pathways, nor curved mountain roads, nor earth of spread floors, nor
self-reliant creatures. He is the Originator of creation and their Master. He
is the God of the creation and its feeder. The sun and the moon are steadily
moving in pursuit of His will. They make every fresh thing old and every
distant thing near.
He distributed their sustenance and has counted their deeds and acts, the number
of their breaths, their concealed looks, and whatever is hidden in their
bosoms. He knows their places of stay and places of last resort in the loins
and wombs till they reach their end.
His punishment on enemies is harsh despite the extent of His Mercy, and His
compassion on His friends is vast despite His harsh punishment. He overpowers
one who wants to overcome Him, and destroys one who clashes with Him. He
disgraces one who opposes Him and gains sway over one who bears Him hostility.
He is sufficient for one who relies on Him. He gives one who asks Him. He
repays one who lends to Him. He rewards one who thanks Him.
O' creatures of God, weigh yourselves before you are weighed and assess yourselves
before you are assessed. Breathe before suffocation of the throat. Be
submissive before you are harshly driven. Know that if one does not help
himself in acting as his own adviser and warner then no one else can
(effectively) be his adviser or warner.
Sermon 90
This sermon is known as the Sermon of
Skeletons 1 (Khutbatu'l-Ashbáh) and it
holds one of the highest positions among the sermons of Amír al-mu'minín.
Mas`adah ibn Sadaqah has related from al-Imám Ja`far ibn Muhammad as-Sádiq
(p.b.u.t.) saying: "Amír al-mu'minín delivered this sermon from the pulpit of
(the mosque of) Kúfah when someone asked him, 'O' Amír al-mu'minín! describe
God for us in such a way that we may imagine that we see Him with eyes so
that our love and knowledge may increase about Him.' Amír al-mu'minín became
angry at this (request of the questioner) and ordered the Muslims to gather in
the mosque. So many Muslims gathered in the mosque that the place was
over-crowded. Then Amír al-mu'minín ascended
the pulpit while he was still in a state of anger and his colourwas changed. After he had praised God and
extolled Him and sought His blessings on the Prophet he said:
Description of God
Praise be to God whom refusal to give away and stinginess do not make rich and Whom
munificence and generosity do not make poor, although everyone who gives away
loses (to that extent) except He, and every miser is blamed for his
niggardliness. He obliges through beneficial bounties and plentiful gifts and
grants. The whole creation is His dependants (in sustenance)2. He has guaranteed their livelihood and
ordained their sustenance. He has prepared the way for those who turn to Him
and those who seek what is with Him. He is as generous about what He is asked
as He is about that for which He is not asked. He is the First for whom there
was no 'before' so that there could be anything before Him. He is the Last for
whom there is no 'after' so that there could be anything after Him. He prevents
the pupils of the eyes from seeing Him or perceiving Him. Time does not change
over Him, so as to admit of any change of condition about Him. He is not in any
place so as to allow Him movement (from one place to another).
If He gives away all that the mines of the mountains emit out or the gold, silver,
pearls and cuttings of coral which the shells of the ocean vomit out, it would
not affect his munificence, nor diminish the extent of what He has. (In fact)
He would still have such treasures of bounty as would notdecrease by the demands of the creatures,
because He is that generous Being Whom the begging of beggars cannot make poor
nor the pertinacity of beseechers make miser.
Attributes of God as described in the Holy Qur'án
Thenlook on questioner, be confined to those of His attributes which the Qur'án had
described and seek light from the effulgence of its guidance. Leave to God
that knowledge which Satan has prompted you to seek and which neither the
Qur'án enjoins you to seek nor is there any trace of it in the actions or
sayings of the Prophet and other leaders (A`immah) ofguidance. This is the extreme limit of
God's claim upon you. Know that firm in knowledge are those who refrain from
opening the curtains that lie against the unknown, and their acknowledgement of
ignorance about the details of the hidden unknown prevents them from further
probe. God praises them for their admission that they are unable to get
knowledge not allowed to them. They do not go deep into the discussion of what
is not enjoined upon them about knowing Him and they call it firmness. Be
content with this and do not limit the Greatness of God after the measure
of your own intelligence, of else you
would be among the destroyed ones.
He is Powerful, such that when imagination shoots its arrows to comprehend the
extremity of His power, and mind, making itself free of the dangers of evil
thoughts, tries to find Him in the depth of His realm, and hearts long to grasp
realities of His attributes and openings of intelligence penetrate beyond description
in order to secure knowledge about His Being, crossing the dark pitfalls of the
unknown and concentrating towards Him He would turn them back. They would
return defeated admitting that the reality of His knowledge cannot be
comprehended by such random efforts, nor can an iota of the sublimity of His
Honour enter the understanding of thinkers.
About God's creation
He originated the creation without any example which He could follow and without
any specimen prepared by any known creator that was before Him. He showed us
the realm of His Might, and such wonders which speak of His Wisdom. The
confession of the created things that their existence owes itself to Him made
us realise that argument has been furnished about knowing Him (so that there is
no excuse against it). The signs of His creative power and standard of His
wisdom are fixed in the wonderful things He has created. Whatever He has
created is an argument in His favour and a guide towards Him. Even a silent
thing is a guide towards Him as though it speaks, and its guidance towards the
Creator is clear.
(O' God) I stand witness that he who likens Thee with the separateness of the
limbs or with the joining of the extremities of his body did not acquaint his
inner self with knowledge about Thee, and his heart did not secure conviction
to the effect that there is no partner for Thee. It is as though he has no
heard the (wrongful) followers disclaiming their false gods by sayings "By
God, we were certainly in manifest error when we equalled you with the Lord
of the worlds." -- (Qur'án, 26:97-98). They are wrong who liken Thee to their
idols, and dress Thee with apparel of the creatures by their imagination,
attribute to Thee parts of body by their own thinking and consider Thee after
the creatures of various types, through the working of their intelligence. I
stand witness that whoever equated Thee with anything out of Thy creation took
a match for Thee, and whoever takes a match for Thee is an unbeliever,
according to what is stated in Thy unambiguous
verses and indicated by the evidence of Thy clear arguments. (I also
stand witness that) Thou art that God who cannot be confined in (the fetters
of) intelligence so as to admit change of condition by entering its imagination
nor in the shackles of mind so as to become limited and an object of
alterations.
A part of the same sermon
About the greatest perfection in God's creation
He has fixed limits for every thing He has created and made the limits firm, and
He has fixed its working and made the working delicate. He has fixed its
direction and it does not transgress the limits of its position nor fall short
of reaching the end of its aim. It did not disobey when it was commanded to
move at His will; and how could it do so when all matters are governed by His
will. He is the Producer of varieties of things without exercise of
imagination, without the urge of an impulse, hidden in Him, without (the
benefit of) any experiment taken from the vicissitudes of time and without any
partner who might have assisted Him in creating wonderful things.
Thus the creation was completed by His order and it bowed to His obedience and
responded to His call. The laziness of any slug or the inertness of any excuse-finder
did not prevent it from doing so. So He straightened the curves of the things
and fixed their limits. With His power He created coherence in their
contradictory parts and joined together the factors of similarity. Then He
separated them in varieties which differ in limits, quantities, properties and
shapes. All this is new creation. He made them firm and shaped them according
as He wished and invented them.
A part of the same sermon, containing description of the sky
He has arranged the depressions and elevations of the openings of the sky. He has
joined the breadths of its breaches, and has joined them with one another. He
has made easy the approach to its heights for those (angels) who come down with
His commands and those (angels) who go up with the deeds of the creatures. He
called it when it was yet (in the form of) vapour. At once the links of its
joints joined up. Then God opened up its closed door and put the sentinels of
meteors at its holes, and held them with His hands (i.e. power) from falling
into the vastness of air.
He commanded it to remain stationary in obedience to His commands. He made its sun
the bright indication for its day, and moon the gloomy indication for its
night. He then put them in motion in their orbits and ordained their (pace of)
movement in the stages of their paths in order to distinguish with their help
between night and day, and in order that the reckoning of years and
calculations may be known by their fixed movements. Then He hung in its
vastness its sky and put therein its decoration consisting of small bright
pearls and lamp-like stars. He shot at the over-hearers arrows of bright
meteors. He put them in motion on their appointed routine and made them into
fixed stars, moving stars, descending stars, ascending stars, ominous stars and
lucky stars.
A part of the same sermon, containing description of Angels
ThenGod, the Glorified, created for inhabiting of His skies and populating the
higher strata of his realm new (variety of) creatures namely the angels. With
them He filled the openings of its cavities and populated with them the
vastness of it circumference. In between the openings of these cavities there
resounds the voices of angels glorifying Him in the enclosures of sublimity,
(behind) curtains of concealment and in veils of His Greatness. And behind this
resounding which deafens the ears there is the effulgence of light which defies
the approach of sight to it, and consequently the sight stands, disappointed at
its limitation.
He
created them in different shapes and with diverse characteristics. They have
wings. They glorify the sublimity of His Honour. They do not appropriate to
themselves His skill that shows itself in creation. Nor do they claim they
create anything in which He is unparalleled. "But they are rather honoured
creatures who do not take precedence over Him in uttering anything, and they
act according to His command." -- (Qur'án, 21: 26-27). He has made them the
trustees of His revelation and sent them to Prophets as holders of His
injunctions and prohibitions. He has immunised them against the waviness of
doubts. Consequently no one among them goes astray from the path of His will.
He has helped them with the benefits of succour and has covered their hearts
with humility and peace. He has opened for them doors of submission to His
Glories. He has fixed for them bright minarets as signs of His Oneness. The
weights of sins do not burden them and the rotation of nights and days does not
make them move. Doubts do not attack with arrows the firmness of their faith.
Misgivings do not assault the bases of their beliefs. The spark of malice does
not ignite among them. Amazement does not tarnish what knowledge of Him their
hearts possess, or His greatness and awe of His glory that resides in their
bosoms. Evil thoughts do not lean towards them to affect their imagination with
their own rust.
Among
them are those who are in the frame of heavy clouds, or in the height of lofty
mountains, or in the gloom of over-powering darkness. And there are those whose
feet have pierced the lowest boundaries of the earth. The se feet are like white
ensigns which have gone forth into the vast expanse of wind. Under them blows
the light wind which retains them upto its last end.
Occupation
in His worship has made them carefree, and realities of Faith have served as a
link between them and His knowledge. Their belief in Him has made them
concentrate on Him. They long from Him not from others. They have tasted the
sweetness of His knowledge and have drunk from the satiating cup of His love.
The roots of His fear have been implanted in the depth of their hearts.
Consequently they have bent their straight backs through His worship. The
length of the humility, and extreme nearness has not removed from them the rope
of their fear.
They
do not entertain pride so as to make much of their acts. Their humility before
the glory of God does not allow them to esteem their own virtues. Languor
does not affect them despite their long affliction. Their longings (for Him) do
not lessen so that they might turn away from hope in (God) their Sustainer.
The tips of their tongues do not get dry by constant prayers (to God).
Engagements (in other matters) do not betake them so as to turn their (loud)
voices for Him into faint ones. Their shoulders do not get displaced in the
postures of worship. They do not move their necks (this and that way) for
comfort in disobedience of His command. Follies of negligence do not act
against their determination to strive, and the deceptions of desires do not
overcome their courage.
They
regard the Master of the Throne (God) as the store for the day of their need.
Because of their love (for Him) they turn to Him even when others turn to the
creatures. They do not reach the ending limit of His worship. Their passionate
fondness for His worship does not turn them except to the springs of their own
hearts, springs which are never devoid of His hope and His fear. Fear (of
God) never leaves them so that they might slacken in their efforts, nor have
temptations entrapped them so that they might prefer this light search over
their (serious) effort.
They do not consider their past (virtuous) deeds as big, for if they had considered
them big then fear would have wiped away hopes from their hearts. They did not
differ (among themselves) about their Sustainer as a result of Satan's control
over them. The vice of separation from one another did not disperse them.
Rancour and mutual malice did not overpower them. Ways of wavering did not
divide them. Differences of degree of courage did not render them into
divisions. Thus they are devotees of faith. Neither crookedness (of mind), nor
excess, nor lethargy nor languor breaks them from its rope. There is not the
thinnest point in the skies but there is an angel over it in prostration
(before God) or (busy) in quick performance (of His commands). By long
worship of their Sustainer they increase their knowledge, and the honour of
their Sustainer increases in their hearts.
A part of the same sermon, in description
of earth and its spreading on water
God spread the earth on stormy and tumultuous waves and the depths of swollen seas,
where waves clashed with each other and high surges leapt over one another. They
emitted foam like the he-camel at the time of sexual excitement. So the tumult
of the stormy water was subdued by the weight of the earth, when the earth
pressed it with its chest its shooting agitation eased, and when the earth
rolled on it with its shoulder bones the water meekly submitted. Thus after the
tumult of its surges it became tame and overpowered, and an obedient prisoner
of the shackles of disgrace, while the earth spread itself and became solid in
the stormy depth of this water. (In this way) the earth put an end to the
pride, self conceit, high position and superiority of the water, and muzzled
the intrepidity of its flow. Consequently it stopped after its stormy flow and
settled down after its tumult.
When the excitement of water subsided under the earth's sides and under the weight
of the high and lofty mountains placed on its shoulders, God flowed springs
of water from its high tops and distributed them through plains and low places
and moderated their movement by fixed rocks and high mountain tops. Then its
trembling came to a standstill because of the penetration of mountains in
(various) parts of its surface and their being fixed in its deep areas, and
their standing on its plains. Then God created vastness between the earth and
firmament, and provided blowing wind for its inhabitants. Then He directed its
inhabitants to spread all over its convenient places. Thereafter He did not
leave alone the barren tracts of the earth where high portions lacked in
water-springs and where rivers could not find their way, but created floating
clouds which enliven the unproductive areas and grow vegetation.
He made a big cloud by collecting together small clouds and when water collected
in it and lightning began to flash on its sides and the flash continued under
the white clouds as well as the heavy ones He sent it raining heavily. The
cloud was hanging towards the earth and southerly winds were squeezing it into
shedding its water like a she-camel bending down for milking. When the cloud prostrated
itself on the ground and delivered all the water it carried on itself God
grew vegetation on the plain earth and herbage on dry mountains. As a result,
the earth felt pleased at being decorated with its gardens and wondered at her
dress of soft vegetation and the ornaments of its blossoms. God made all this
the means of sustenance for the people and feed for the beasts. He has opened
up highways in its expanse and has established minarets (of guidance) for those
who tread on its highways.
On the Creation of Man and the sending of the
Prophet
When He has spread out the earth and enforced His commands He chose Adam (peace be
upon him) as the best in His creation and made him the first of all creation.
He made him to reside in Paradise and arranged for his eating in it, and also
indicated from what He had prohibited him. He told him that proceeding towards
it meant His disobedience and endangering his own position. But Adam did what
he had been refrained from, just as God already knew beforehand.
Consequently, God sent him down after (accepting) his repentance, to populate
His earth with his progeny and to serve as a proof and plea for Him among his
creatures.
Even when He made Adam die He did not leave them without one who would serve among them
as proof and plea for His Godhead, and serve as the link between them and His
knowledge, but He provided to them the proofs through His chosen Messengers and
bearers of the trust of His Message, age after age till the process came to end
with our Prophet Muhammad -- God may bless him and his descendants -- and
His pleas and warnings reached finality.
He ordained livelihoods3 with plenty and with
paucity. He distributed them narrowly as well as profusely. He did it with
justice to test whomever He desired, with prosperity or with destitution, and
to test through it the gratefulness or endurance of the rich and the poor. Then
He coupled plenty with misfortunes of destitution, safety with the distresses
of calamities and pleasures of enjoyment with pangs of grief. He created fixed
ages and made them long or short and earlier or later, and ended them up with
death. He had made death capable of pulling up the ropes of ages and cutting
them asunder.
He4 knows the secrets of those who conceal them,
the secret conversation of those who engage in it, the inner feelings of those
who indulge in guesses, the established certainties, the inklings of the eyes,
the inner contents of hearts and depths of the unknown. He also knows what can
be heard only by bending the holes of the ears, the summer resorts of ants and
winter abodes of the insects, resounding of the cries of wailing women and the
sound of steps. He also knows the spots in the inner sheaths of leaves where
fruits grow, the hiding places of beasts namely caves in mountains and valleys,
the hiding holes of mosquitoes on the trunks of trees and their herbage, the
sprouting points of leaves in the branches, the dripping points of semen
passing through passages of loins, small rising clouds and the big giant ones,
the drops of rain in the thick clouds, the particles of dust scattered by
whirlwinds through their skirts, the lines erased by rain floods, the movements
of insects on sand-dunes, the nests of winged creatures on the cliffs of
mountains and the singing of chattering birds in the gloom of their brooding
places.
And He knows whatever has been treasured by mother-of-pearls, and covered under the
waves of oceans, all that which is concealed under the darkness of night and
all that on which the light of day is shining, as well as all that on which
sometimes darkness prevails and sometimes light shines, the trace of every
footstep, the feel of every movement, the echo of every sound, the motion of
every lip, the abode of every living being, the weight of every particle, the
sobs of every sobbing heart, and whatever is there on the earth like fruits of
trees or falling leaf, or the settling place of semen, or the congealing of
blood or clot and the developing of life and embryo.
On all this He suffers no trouble, and no impediment hampers Him in the
preservation of what he created nor any languor or grief hinders Him from the
enforcement of commands and management of the creatures. His knowledge
penetrates through them and they are within His counting. His justice extends
to all of them and His bounty encompasses them despite their falling short of
what is due to Him.
O' my God! thou deservest handsome description and the highest esteem. If wish
is directed towards Thee, Thou art the best to be wished for. If hope is
reposed in Thee, Thou art the Most Honoured to be hoped from. O' my God! Thou
hast bestowed on me such power that I do not praise any one other than Thee,
and I do not eulogise any one save Thee. I do not direct my praise towards
others who are sources of disappointment and centres of misgivings. Thou hast
kept away my tongue from the praises of human beings and eulogies of the
created and the sustained. O' my God! every praiser has on whom he praises
the right of reward and recompense. Certainly, I have turned to Thee with my
eye at the treasures of Thy Mercy and stores of forgiveness.
O' my God! here stands one who has singled Thee with Oneness that is Thy due and
has not regarded any one deserving of these praises and eulogies except Thee.
My want towards Thee is such that nothing except Thy generosity can cure its
destitution, nor provide for its need except Thy obligation and Thy generosity.
So do grant us in this place Thy will and make us free from stretching hands to
anyone other than Thee. "Certainly, Thou art powerful over every thing. "
(Qur'án, 66:8).
(1). Thename of this sermon is the Sermon of "al-Ashbáh".
"ashbáh" is the plural of shabah which means skeleton, since
it contains description of angels and other kinds of beings it has been named
by this name.
The ground for being angry on the questioner was that his request was unconnected
with the obligations of sharí`ah and beyond limits of human capacity.
(2). God is the Guarantor of sustenance and Provider of livelihood as He says:
No creature is there crawling on the
earth, but its provision rests on God...(Qur'án, 11:6)
But His being guarantor means that He has provided ways for everyone to live and
earn livelihood, and has allowed every one equal shares in forests, mountains,
rivers, mines and in the vast earth, and has given everyone the right to make
use of them. His bounties are not confined to any single person, nor is the
door of His sustenance closed to any one. Thus, God says:
All We do aid, these and -- (also) those out of the bounty of
thy Lord; and the bounty of thy Lord is not confined. (Qur'án, 17:20)
If some one does not secure these things through languor orease and sits effortless it is not possible
that livelihood would reach his door. God has laid the table with
multifarious feeds but to get them it is necessary to extend the hand. He has
deposited pearls in the bottom of the sea but it requires diving to get them
out. He has filled the mountains with rubies and precious stones but they
cannot be had without digging the stones. The earth contains treasures of
growth but benefit cannot be drawn from them without sowing of seed. Heaps of edibles
lie scattered on all four sides of the
earth but they cannot be collected without the trouble of travelling. Thus,
God says:
... Traverse ye then its broad sides,
and eat ye of His provision . . .(Qur'án, 67:15)
God's providing livelihood does not mean that no effort is needed in searching
livelihood or no going out of the house is required for it, and that livelihood
should itself finds its way to the seeker. Themeaning of His being the
provider of livelihood is that He has given earth the property of growing, He
has sent rain from clouds for germination, created fruits, vegetables and
grains. All this is from God but securing them is connected with human
effort. Whoever will strive will reap the benefits of his efforts, and whoever
abstains from strife would face the consequences of his idleness and laziness.
Accordingly God says:
And that man shall have nothing but
what he striveth for.(Qur'án, 53:39)
The order of universe hinges on the maxim "Sow and reap." It is wrong to expect
germination without sowing, to hope for results without effort. Limbs and
faculties have been given solely to be kept active. Thus, God addresses Mary
and says:
And shake towards thee the trunk of
the palm-tree, it will drop on thee dates fresh (and) ripe. Then eat and drink
and refresh the eye . . . (Qur'án, 19:25-26)
God provided the means for Mary's livelihood. He did not however pluck the dates
from the tree and put them in her lap. This was because so far as production of
food goes it is His concern. So he made the tree green, put fruits on it and
ripened the fruits. But when the stage arrived for plucking them He did not
intervene. He just recalled to Mary her job namely that she should now move her
hand and get her food.
Again, if His providing the livelihood means that whatever is given is given by Him
and whatever is received from Him, then whatever a man would earn and eat, and
in whatever manner he would obtain it would be permissible for him, whether he
obtains it by theft, bribery, oppression or violence, because it would mean
God's act and the food would be that given by Him, wherein he would have no
free will, and where anything is out of the limits of free action there is no
question of permissible or forbidden for it, nor is there any liability to
account for it. But when it is not actually so and there is the question of
permissible and forbidden then it should have bearing on human actions, so that
it could be questioned whether is was secured in lawful or unlawful manner. Of
course, where He has not bestowed the power of seeking the livelihood, there He
has taken upon Himself the responsibility to provide the livelihood.
Consequently, He has managed for the feeding of the embryo in the mother's
womb, and it reaches him there according to its needs and requirements. But
when this very young life enters the wide world and picks up energy to move its
limbs, then it can't get its food from the source without moving his lips
(for sucking).
(3). In the management of the affairs of this world God has connected the sequence
with the cause of human acts as a result of which the power of action in man
does not remain idle, in the same way He had made these actions dependent on
His own will, so man should not rely on his own power of action and forget the
Creator. This is the issue of the will between two wills in the controversy of
"free will or compulsion". Just as in the entire Universe nature's universal
and sovereign law is in force, in the same way the production and distribution
of food also is provided in a set manner under the dual force of Divine
ordainment and human effort. And this is somewhere less and somewhere more
depending on the proportion of human effort and the aim of Divine ordainment.
Since He is the Creator of the means of livelihood, and the powers of seeking
food have also been bestowed by Him, the paucity or plenty of livelihood has
been attributed to Him because He has fixed different and separate measures for
livelihood keeping in view the difference in efforts and actions and the good
of the creatures. Somewhere there is poverty and somewhere affluence, somewhere
distress and somewhere comfort, and some one is enjoying pleasure while some
one else is suffering the hardships of want.
Qur'án says:
...amplifieth He their sustenance unto
whomsoever He willeth and straiteneth; Verily He knoweth all things. -- (Qur'án, 42:12)
In sermon 23 Amír al-mu'minín has referred to this matter and said:
The Divine command descends from the
sky towards the earth with whatever is ordained for every one, whether less or
more, just like rain drops.
So just as there is a fixed process and manner for the benevolence of rain namely
that vapours rise from the sea with the store of water, spread over in the sky
in the shape of dark clouds and then ooze the water by drops till they form
themselves in regular lines. They irrigate plains as well as high lands
thoroughly and proceed onwards to collect in the low areas, so that the thirsty
may drink it, animals may use it and dry lands may be watered from it. In the
same way God has provided all the means of livelihood but His bounty follows
a particular mode in which there is never a jot of deviation. Thus God says:
And there is not a thing but with Us
are its treasures, and We do not send it down but in a known measure. -- (Qur'án, 15:21)
If man's greed and avarice exceeds its bounds, then just as excess of rain ruins
crops instead of growing and bringing them up, so the abundance of the article
of livelihood and necessaries of life would make man oblivious of God and
rouse him to revolt and unruliness. Consequently, God says:
And should God amplify the
sustenance unto his servants, they would certainly rebel in the earth, but He
sendeth it down by measure as he willeth; Verily of His servants, He is
All-aware, All-seeing. (Qur'án, 42:27)
If He lessens the food then just as stoppage of rain makes the land arid and kills
the animals, in the same way, by closure of the means oflivelihood, human society would be destroyed
and so there would remain no means of living and livelihood. God accordingly
says:
Or who is that who can provide you
with sustenance should He withhold His sustenance?... -- (Qur'án, 67:21)
Consequently, God, the Wise the Omniscient has put the organisation for livelihood on
moderate and proportionate lines, and in order to emphasise the importance of livelihood and sustenance and to keep
them correlated with each other has introduced differences in the distribution
of livelihood. Sometimes, this difference and unequal distribution owes itself
to the difference of human effort and sometimes it is the consequence of
overall arrangement of the affairs of the Universe and Divine acts of wisdom
and objectives. This is because, if by poverty and want He has tested the poor
in endurance and patience, in affluence and wealth there is severe test of the
rich by way of thanks-giving and gratifying the rights of others, namely
whether the rich person gratifies the claims of the poor and the distressed,
and whether he takes care of the destitute or not. Again, where there is wealth
there would also be dangers of all sorts. Sometimes there would be danger to
the wealth and property and sometimes fear of poverty and want.
Consequently, there would be many persons who would be more satisfied and happy for lack of
wealth. For them this destitution and want would be far better than the wealth
which might snatch away their comfort and peace. Moreover sometimes this very
wealth which one holds dearer than life becomes the cause of loss of one's
life. Further, it has also been seen that so long as wealth was lacking
character was above reproach, life was unblemished, but the moment property and
wealth changed into plenty the conduct worsened, character became faulty and
there appeared the vice of drink, crowd of beauties and gathering of singing
and music. In such a case the absence of wealth was a blessing. However, being
ignorant of God's objectives, man cries out and being affected by transitory
distress begins complaining but does not realise from how many vices which
could have accrued owing to wealth he has remained aloof. Therefore, if wealth
produces conveniences, poverty serves as a guard for the character.
(4). The eloquence with which Amír al-mu'minín has thrown light on God's attributes of
knowledge and the sublime words in which he has pictured the all-engrossing
quality of His knowledge cannot but impress the mind of the most die-hard
opponent. Thus, Ibn Abi'l-Hadíd has written:
If Aristotle, who believed that God
is only aware of the universe and not of its particulars, had heard this
speech, his heart too would have inclined, his hair would have stood on end and
his thinking would have undergone a dramatic change. Do you not see the
brightness, force, vehemence, sublimity, glory, seriousness and ripeness of
this speech? Besides these qualities, there is sweetness, colourfulness,
delicacy and smoothness in it. I have not found any utterance similar to it. Of
course, if there is any utterance matching it, that can be the word of God
only. And there is no wonder in it, because he is an off-shoot of the same tree
(of the Prophet Ibráhím, who set up the Unity of God), a distributory of the
same river and a reflection of the same light. (Sharh Nahj al-balághah,
vol.7, pp. 23-24)
Those who regard God to possess only over-all knowledge argue that since details
undergo changes, to believe Him to have knowledge of the changing details would
necessitate changes in His knowledge but since knowledge is the same as His
Being, His Being would have to be regarded as the object of change the result
of which would be that He would have to be taken as having come into existence.
In this way He would lose the attribute of being from ever. This is a very
deceptive fallacy because changes in the object of knowledge can lead to
changes in the knower only when it is assumed that the knower does not already
possess knowledge of these changes. But since all the forms of change and
alteration are crystal clear before Him there is no reason that with the
changes in the objects of knowledge He too should be regarded changeable,
although really this change is confined to the object of knowledge and does not
affect knowledge in itself.
Sermon 91
When people decided to Swear allegiance at Amír al-mu'minín's
hand after the murder of Ùthmán, he said:
Leave me and seek some one else. We are facing a matter which has(several) faces and colours, which neither
hearts can stand nor intelligence can accept. Clouds are hovering over the sky,
and faces are not discernible. You should know that if I respond to you I would
lead you as I know and would not care about whatever one may say or abuse. If
you leave me then I am the same as you are. It is possible I would listen to
and obey whomever you make in charge of your affairs. I am better for you as a
counsellor than as chief.
(1). When with the murder of Ùthmán the seat of Caliphate became vacant, Muslims began
to look at `Alí (p.b.u.h.) whose peaceful conduct, adherence to principles, and
politia lacumen had been witnessed by them to a great extent during this
long period. Consequently, they rushed for swearing allegiance in the same way
as a traveller who had lost his way and catches sight of the objective would
have rushed towards it, as the historian at-Tabarí (in at-Táríkh, vol
.I, pp. 3066, 3067, 3076) records:
People thronged on Amír al-mu'minín
and said, "We want to swear allegiance to you and you see what troubles are
befalling Islam and how we are being tried about the near ones of the Prophet."
But Amír al-mu'minín declined to accede to their request whereupon these people
raised a hue and cry and began to shout loudly, "O' Abu'l-Hasan, do you not
witness the ruination of Islam or see the advancing flood of unruliness and
mischief? Do you have no fear of God?" Even then Amír al-mu'minín showed no
readiness to consent because he was noticing that the effects of the atmosphere
that had come into being after the Prophet had overcome hearts and minds of the
people, selfishness and lust for power had become rooted in them, their
thinking affected by materialism and they had become habituated to treating
government as the means for securing their ends. Now they would like to
materialise the Divine Caliphate too and play with it. In these circumstances
it would be impossible to change the mentalities or turn the direction of
temperaments. In addition to these ideas he had also seen the end in view that
these people should get further time to think over so that on frustration of
their material ends hereafter they should not say that the allegiance had been
sworn by them under a temporary expediency and that thought had not been given
to it, just as Ùmar's idea was about the first Caliphate, which appears from
his statement that:
Abú Bakr's Caliphate came into being
without thought but God saved us from its mischief. If anyone repeats such an
affair you should kill him. (as-Sahíh, al-Bukharí, vol 8, pp.210,
211; al-Musnad, Ahmad ibn Hanbal, vol.1, p.55; at-Tabarí, vol.1,
p.l822; Ibn al-Athír, vol.2, p.327; Ibn Hishám, vol.4, pp.308-309; Ibn Kathír,
vol.5, p.246)
In short, when their insistence increased beyond limits, Amír al-mu'minín
delivered this sermon wherein he clarified that "If you want me for your
worldly ends, then I am not ready to serve as your instrument. Leave me and
select someone else who may fulfil your ends. You have seen my past life that I
am not prepared to follow anything except the Qur'án and sunnah and
would not give up this principle for securing power. If you select someone else
I would pay regard to the laws of the state and the constitution as a peaceful
citizen should do. I have not at any stage tried to disrupt the collective
existence of the Muslims by inciting revolt. The same will happen now. Rather,
just as keeping the common good in view I have hitherto been giving correct
advice, I would not grudge doing the same. If you let me in the same position
it would be better for your worldly ends, because in that case I won't have
power in my hands so that I could stand in the way of your worldly affairs, and
create an impediment against your hearts' wishes. However, if you are
determined on swearing allegiance on my hand, bear in mind that if you frown or
speak against me I would force you to tread on the path of right, and in the
matter of the right I would not care for anyone. If you want to swear
allegiance even at this, you can satisfy your wish."
The impression Amír al-mu'minín had formed about these people is fully corroborated
by later events. Consequently, when those who had sworn allegiance with worldly
motives did not succeed in their objectives they broke away and rose against
his government with baseless allegations.
Sermon 92
About the annihilation of the Khárijites, the
mischief mongering of Umayyads and the vastness of his own knowledge
So now, praise and eulogy be to God, O' people, I have put out the eye of
revolt. No one except me advanced towards it when its gloom was swelling and
its madness was intense. Ask me before you miss me,2
because, by God, who has my life in His hands, if you ask me anything between
now and the Day of Judgement or about the group who would guide a hundred
people and also misguide a hundred people I would tell you who is announcing
its march, who is driving it in the front and who is driving it at the rear,
the stages where its riding animals would stop for rest and the final place of
stay, and who among them would be killed and who would die a natural death.
When I am dead, hard circumstances and distressing events would befall you, many
persons in the position of asking questions would remain silent with cast down
eye, while those in the position of replying would lose courage. This would be
at a time when wars would descend upon you with all hardship and days would be
so hard on you that you would feel them prolonged because of hardship till
God would give victory to those remaining virtuous among you.
When mischief come they confuse (right with wrong) and when they clear away they
leave a warning. They cannot be known at the time of approach but are
recognised at the time of return. They blow like the blowing of winds, striking
some cities and missing others.
Beware that the worst mischief for you in my view is the mischief of Banú Umayyah,
because it is blind and also creates darkness. Its sway is general but its ill
effects are for particular people. He who remains clear-sighted in it would be
affected by distress, and he who remains blind in it would avoid the distress.
By God. you will find Banú Umayyah after me worst people for yourselves, like
the old unruly she-camel who bites with its mouth, beats with its fore-legs,
kicks with its hind legs and refuses to be milked. They would remain over you
till they would leave among you only those who benefit them or those who do not
harm them. Their calamity would continue till your seeking help from them would
become like the seeking of help by the slave from his master or of the follower
from the leader.
Their mischief would come to you like evil eyed fear and pre-Islamic fragments,
wherein there would be no minaret of guidance nor any sign (of salvation) to be
seen. We Ahlu'l-bayt (the Household of the Prophet) are free from this
mischief and we are not among those who would engender it. Thereafter, God
would dispel it from you like the removal of the skin (from flesh) through him
who would humble them, drag them by necks, make them drink full cups (of
hardships), not extend them anything but sword and not clothe them save with
fear. At that time Quraysh would wish at the cost of the world and all its
contents to find me even only once and just for the duration of the slaughter
of a camel in order that I may accept from them (the whole of) that of which at
present I am asking them only a part but they are not giving me.
(1). Amír al-mu'minín delivered this sermon after the battle of Nahrawán. In it, mischief
imply the battles fought in Basrah, Siffín and Nahrawán because their nature
was different from the battles of the Prophet. There the opposite party were
the unbelievers while here the confrontation was with those who had veils of
Islam on their faces. So people were hesitant to fight against Muslims, and
asked why they should fight with those who recited the call to the prayers and
offered the prayers. Thus, Khuzaymah ibn Thábit al-Ansarí did not take part in
the Battle of Siffín till the falling of `Ammár ibn Yásir as martyr did not
prove that the opposite party was rebellious. Similarly the presence of
companions like Talhah and az-Zubayr who were included in the "Foretold Ten"
on the side of `Á'ishah in Basrah, and the prayer signs on foreheads of the
Khárijites in Nahrawán and their prayers and worships were creating confusion
in the minds. In these circumstances only those could have the courage to rise
against them were aware of the secrets of their hearts and the reality of their
faith. It was the peculiar perception of Amír al-mu'minín and his spiritual
courage that he rose to oppose them, and testified the saying of the Holy
Prophet:
You will fight after me with the
breakers of allegiance (people of Jamal), oppressors (people of Syria) and
deviators (the Khárijites). (al-Mustadrak `alá as-Sahíhayn, al-Hákim,
vol.3, p.l39,140; ad-Durr al-manthúr, vol.6, p.l8; al-Ist`áb, vol.3,
p.1117; Usd al-ghábah, vol.4 pp.32,33; Táríkh Baghdád, vol.8,
p.340; vol.13, pp.186,187; at-Táríkh, Ibn `Asákir, vol. 5, p. 41; at-Táríkh,
Ibn Kathír, vol.7, pp.304,305,306; Majma` az-zawá'id, vol.7, p.238; vol.9,
p.235; Sharh al-mawáhib, vol.3, pp.316-317; Kanz al-`ummál,
vol. 6, pp.72,82,88,155,319,391,392; vol. 8, p.215)
(2). After the Holy Prophet no one save Amír al-mu'minín could utter the challenge "Ask
whatever you want to." Ibn `Abd al-Barr in Jámi` bayán al-`ilm wa fadlihi,
vol.1 p.58 and in al-Istí`áb, vol.3, p.l103; Ibn al-Athír in Usd
al-ghábah, vol.4, p.22; Ibn Abi'l-Hadíd in Sharh Nahj al-balághah,
vol.7, p.46; as-Suyútí in Tárikh al-Khulafá', p.171 and Ibn Hajar
al-Haytamí in as-Sawa`iq al-muhriqah, p.76 have written that "None
among the companions of the Holy Prophet ever said 'Ask me whatever you want
to' except `Alí ibn Abí Tálib." However, among other than the companions a few
names do appear in history who did utter such a challenge, such as Ibráhím ibn
Hishám al-Makhzúmí, Muqátil ibn Sulaymán, Qatádah ibn Di`ámah, `Abd
ar-Rahmán (Ibn al-Jawzí) and Muhammad ibn Idrís ash-Sháfi`í etc. but
everyone of them had to face disgrace and was forced to take back his
challenge. This challenge can be urged only by him who knows the realities of
the Universe and is aware of the happenings of the future. Amír al-mu'minín,
the opener of the door of the Prophet's knowledge, as he was, was the only
person who was never seen being unable to answer any question on any occasion,
so much so that even Caliph Ùmar had to say that "I seek God's protection
from the difficulty for the solution of which `Alí would not be available."
Similarly, the prophecies of Amír al-mu'minín made about the future proved true
word by word and served as an index to his vast knowledge, whether they be
about the devastation of Banú Ummayyah or the rising of the Khárijites, the
wars and destruction by the Tartars or the attacks of the English, the floods
of Basrah of the ruination of Kúfah. In short, when these events are historical
realities there is no reason why this challenge of Amír al-mu'minín should be
wondered at.
Sermon 93
God's praise and eulogy of the prophets
Exalted is God Whom heights of daring cannot approach and fineness of intelligence cannot
find. He is such First that there is no extremity for Him so that He be
contained within it, nor is there an end for Him where would cease.
A part of the same sermon about the Prophet
God kept the Prophets in deposit in the best place of deposit and made them stay in
the best place of stay. He moved them in succession from distinguished
fore-fathers to chaste wombs. Whenever a predecessor from among them died the
follower stood up for the cause of the religion of God.
About the Holy Prophet and his Descendants (`Itrah)
Until this distinction of God, the Glorified, reached Muhammad -- peace and
blessing of God be upon him and his descendants. God brought him out from
the most distinguished sources of origin and the most honourable places of planting, namely from the same (lineal) tree
from which He brought forth other Prophets and from which He selected His
trustees. Muhammad's descendants are the best descendants, his kinsmen the
best of kin and his lineal tree the best of trees. It grew in esteem and rose
in distinction. It has tall branches and unapproachable fruits.
He
is the leader (Imám) of all who exercise fear (of God) and a light for those
who seek guidance. He is a lamp whose flame is burning, a meteor whose light is
shining and a flint whose spark is bright. His conduct is upright, his
behaviour is guiding, his speech is decisive and his decision is just. God
sent him after an interval from the previous Prophets when people had fallen
into errors of action and ignorance. God may have mercy on you.
May God shower His mercy on you ! Do act according to the clear signs, because
the way is straight and leads to the house of safety while you are in the place
of seeking God's favour, and have time and opportunity. The books (of your
doings) are open and pens (of angels) are busy (to record your actions) while
your bodies are healthy, tongues are free, repentance is accepted and deeds are
accorded recognition.
Sermon 94
About the condition of the people at the time of
the Prophet's proclamation and his actions to do with the
dissemination of his message
God sent the Prophet at a time when the people were going astray in perplexity and
were moving here and there in mischief. Desires had deflected them and self-conceit
had swerved them. Extreme ignorance had made them foolish. They were confounded
by the unsteadiness of matters and the evils of ignorance. Then the Prophet -
blessing of God be upon him and his descendants -- did his best in giving them
sincere advice, himself trod on the right path and called (them) towards wisdom
and good counsel.
Sermon 95
In eulogy of the Holy Prophet
Praise be to God who is such First that nothing is before Him and such Last that
there is nothing after Him. He is such Manifest that there is nothing above Him
and such Hidden that there is nothing nearer than He.
A part of the same sermon about the Holy Prophet
His place of stay is the best of all places and his origin the noblest of all
origins in the mines of honour and the cradles of safety. Hearts of virtuous
persons have been inclined towards him and the reins of eyes have been turned
towards him. Through him God buried mutual rancour and put off the flames of
revolt. Through him He gave them affection like brothers and separated those
who were together (through unbelief). Through him He gave honour to the low and
degraded honour (of unbelief). His speaking is clear and his silence is
(indicative) like tongue.
Sermon 96 1
Admonishing his own companions
Although God gives time to the oppressor, His catch would not spare him. God watches
him on the passage of his way and the position of that which suffocates the
throats.
By God in Whose power my life lies, these people (Mu`áwiyah and his men) will
overcome you not because they have a better right than you but because of their
hastening towards the wrong with their leader and your slowness about my right
(to be followed). People are afraid of the oppression of their rulers while I
fear the oppression of my subjects.
I called you for war but you did not come. I warned you but you did not listen. I
called you secretly as well as openly, but you did not respond. I gave you
sincere counsel, but you did not accept it. Are you present like the absent,
and slaves like masters? I recite before you points of wisdom but you turn away
from them, and I advise you with far reaching advice but you disperse away from
it. I rouse you for jihád against the people of revolt but before I come
to the end of my speech, I see you disperse like the sons of Sabá.2
You return to your places and deceive one
another by your counsel. I straighten you in the morning but you are back to me
in the evening as curved as the back of a bow. The sraightener has become weary
while those to be straightened have become incorrigible.
O' those whose bodies are present but wits are absent, and whose wishes are scattered.
Their rulers are on trial. Your leader obeys God but you disobeyed him while
the leader of the people of Syria (ash-Shám) disobeys God but they obey him.
By God, I wish Mu`áwiyah exchanges with me like Dinars with Dirhams, so that
he takes from me ten of you and gives me one from them.
O' people of Kúfah, I have experienced in you three things and two others: you are
deaf in spite of having ears, dumb in spite of speaking, and blind in spite of
having eyes. You are neither true supporters in combat nor dependable brothers
in distress. Your hands may be soiled with earth. O' examples of those camels
whose herdsman has disappeared, if they are collected together from one side
they disperse from the other. By God, I
see you in my imagination that if war becomes intense and action is in
full swing you would run away from the son of Abí Tálib like the woman who
becomes naked in the front. I am certainly on clear guidance from my Lord
(God) and on the path of my Prophet and I am on the right path which I adhere
to regularly.
About the Household of the Holy Prophet
Look at the people of the Prophet's family. Adhere to their direction. Follow their
footsteps because they would never let you out of guidance, and never throw you
into destruction. If they sit down, you sit down, and if they rise up you rise
up. Do not go ahead of them, as you would thereby go astray and go not lag
behind of them as you would thereby be ruined.
I have seen the companions of the Prophet but I do not find anyone resembling
them. They began the day with dust on the hair and face (in hardship of life)
and passed the night in prostration and standing in prayers. Sometimes they put
down their foreheads and sometimes their cheeks. With the recollection of their
resurrection it seemed as though they stood on live coal. It seemed that in
between their eyes there were signs like knees of goats, resulting from long
prostrations. When God was mentioned their eyes flowed freely till their
shirt collars were drenched. They trembled for fear of punishment and hope of
reward as the tree trembles on the day of stormy wind.
(1). In the atmosphere that had been created soon after the Prophet the Ahlu'l-bayt
(members of his family) had no course except to remain secluded as a result of
which world has remained ignorant of their real qualities and unacquainted with
their teachings and attainments, and to belittle them and keeping them away
from authority has been considered as the greatest service to Islam. If
Ùthmán's open misdeeds had not given a chance to the Muslims to wake up and
open their eyes there would have been no question of allegiance to Amír
al-mu'minín and temporal authority would have retained the same course as it
had so far followed. But all those who could be named for the purpose had no
courage to come forward because of their own shortcomings while Mu`áwiyah was
sitting in his capital away from the centre. In these circumstances there was
none except Amír al-mu'minín who could be looked at. Consequently people's eyes
hovered around him and the same common people who, following the direction of
the wind, had been swearing allegiance to others jumped at him for swearing
allegiance. Nevertheless, this allegiance was not on the count that they
regarded his Caliphate as from God and him as an Imám (Divine Leader) to obey
whom was obligatory. It was rather under their own principles which were known
as democratic or consultative. However, there was one group who was swearing
allegiance to him as a religious obligation regarding his Caliphate as determined
by God. Otherwise, the majority regarded him a ruler like the other Caliphs,
and as regards precedence, on the fourth position, or at the level of the
common men after the three caliphs. Since the people, the army, and the civil
servants had been impressed by the beliefs and actions of the previous rulers
and immersed in their ways whenever they found anything against their liking
they fretted and frowned, evaded war and were ready to rise in disobedience and
revolt. Further, just as among those who fought in jihád with the
Prophet there were some seekers of this world and others of the next world, in
the same way here too there was no dearth of worldly men who were, in
appearance, with Amír al-mu'minín but actually they had connections with
Mu`áwiyah who has promised some of them positions and had extended to others
temptation of wealth. To hold them as Shí`ahs of Amír al-mu'minín and to blame
Shí`ism for this reason is closing the eyes to facts, because the beliefs of
these people would be the same as of those who regarded Amír al-mu'minín fourth
in the series. Ibn Abi'l-Hadíd throws light on the beliefs of these persons in
clear words:
Whoever observes minutely the events
during the period of Caliphate of Amír al-mu'minín would know that Amír al-mu'minín
had been brought to bay because those who knew his real position were very few,
and the swarming majority did not bear that belief about him which was
obligatory to have. They gave precedence to the previous Caliphs over him and
held that the criterion of precedence was Caliphate, and in this matter those
coming later followed the predecessors, and argued that if the predecessors had
not the knowledge that the previous Caliphs had precedence over Amír
al-mu'minín they would not have preferred them to him. Rather, these people
knew and took Amír al-mu'minín as a citizen and subject. Most of those who
fought in his company did so on grounds of prestige or Arab partisanship, not
on the ground of religion or belief. (Sharh Nahj al-balághah, vol.7,
p.72)
(2). The progeny of Sabá' ibn Yashjub ibn Ya`rub ibn Qahtán is known as the tribe
of Sabá'. When these people began to falsify prophets then to shake them God
sent to them a flood of water by which their gardens were submerged and they
left their houses and property to settle down in different cities. This proverb
arose out of this event and it is now applied wherever people so disperse that
there can be no hope of their joining together again.
Sermon 97
Oppression of the Umayyads
By God, they would continue like this till there would be left no unlawful act
before God but they would make it lawful and no pledge but they would break
it, and till there would remain no house of bricks or of woollen tents but
their oppression would enter it. Their bad dealings would make them wretched,
till two groups of crying complainants would rise, one would cry for his
religion and the other for this world and the help of one of you to one of them
would be like the help of a slave to his master, namely when he is present he
obeys him, but when the master is away he backbites him. The highest among you
in distress would be he who bear best belief about God. If God grants you
safety accept it, and if you are put in trouble endure it, because surely (good)
result is for the God-fearing.
Sermon 98
About abstinence of the world and vicissitudes of time
We praise God for what has happened and seek His succour in our affairs for what
is yet to happen, and we beg Him for safety in the faith just as we beg Him for
safety in our bodies.
O' creatures of God! I advise you to keep away from this world which is
(shortly) to leave you even though you do not like its departure, and which would
make your bodies old even though you would like to keep them fresh. Your
example and its example is like the travellers who travel some distance and
then as though they traverse it quickly or they aimed at a sign and reached it
at once. How short is the distance to the aim if one heads towards it and
reaches it. And how short is the stage of one who has only a day which he
cannot exceed while a swift driver is driving him in this world till he departs
from it.
So do not hanker after worldly honour and its pride, and do not feel happy over
its beauties and bounties nor wail over its damages and misfortunate because
its honour and pride would end while its beauty and bounty would perish, and
its damages and misfortunes would pass away. Every period in it has an end and
every living being in it is to die. Is not there for you a warning in the
relics of the predecessors and an eye opener and lesson in your fore-fathers,
provided you understand?
Do you not see that your predecessors do not come back and the surviving followers
do not remain? Do you not observe that the people of the world pass mornings
and evenings in different conditions? Thus, (somewhere) the dead is wept for,
someone is being condoled, someone is prostrate in distress, someone is enquiring
about the sick, someone is passing his last breath, someone is hankering after
the world while death is looking for him, someone is forgetful but he is not
forgotten (by death), and on the footsteps of the predecessors walk the
survivors.
Beware! At the time of committing evil deeds remember the destroyer of joys, the
spoiler of pleasures, and the killer of desires (namely death). Seek assistance
of God for fulfilment of His obligatory rights, and for (thanking Him) for
His countless bounties and obligations.
Sermon 99
About the Holy Prophet and his Descendants
Praise be to God Who spreads His bounty throughout the creation, and extends His
hand of generosity among them. We praise Him in all His affairs and seek His
assistance for fulfilment of His rights. We stand witness that there is no god
except He and that Muhammad (p.b.u.h.a.h.p. ) is His slave and Prophet. He
sent him to manifest His commands and speak about His remembrance.
Consequently, he fulfilled it with trustworthiness, and he passed away while on
the right path.
He left among us the standard of right. Whoever goes further from it goes out of
Faith, whoever lags behind it is ruined. Whoever sticks to it would join (the
right). Its guide is short of speech, slow of steps, and quick when he rises.
When you have bent your necks before him and pointed towards him with your
fingers his death would occur and would take him away. They would live after
him as long as God wills, till God brings out for you one who would collect
you together and fuse you after diffusion. Do not place expectations in one who
does not1 come forward and do not lose
hope in one who is veiled, because it is possible that one of the two feet of
the veiled one may slip while the other may remain sticking, till both return
to position and stick.
Beware! The example of the descendant (Ál) of Muhammad -- peace and blessing of God
be upon him and his descendants -- is like that of stars in the sky. When one
star sets another one rises. So you are in a position that God's blessings on
you have been perfected and He has shown you what you used to wish for.
(1). The implication is that if for the time being your expectations are not being
fulfilled, you should not be disappointed. It is possible matters may improve,
the impediments in the way of improvement may be removed and matters may be
settled as you wish.
Sermon 100
About the vicissitudes of time
He (God) is the First before every first and the Last after every last. His
Firstness necessitates that there is no (other) first before Him and His
Lastness necessitates that there is no other last after Him. I do stand witness
that there is no god but God both openly as well as secretly, with heart as
well as with tongue.
O' people, do not commit the crime of opposing me, do not be seduced into
disobeying me and do not wink at each other with eyes when you hear me. By
God, Who germinates the seed and blows the wind, whatever I convey to you is
from the Prophet. Neither the conveyor (of God's message, i.e. the Prophet)
lied nor the hearer misunderstood.
Well, it is as though I see a misguided man1 who
is shouting in Syria (ash-Shám) and has put his banners in the out-skirt of
Kúfah. When his mouth would be fully opened, his recalcitrance would become
intense and his steps on earth would become heavy (and tyrannical) then the
disorder (so created) would cut the people with its teeth and war would rage with
(all) its waves, days would become severe and night full of toil. So when the
crops grows and stands on stalks, its foam shoots forth and its lightning
shines, the banners of misguiding rebellion would fire up and shoot forth like
darkening night and surging sea. This and how many other storms would rend
Kúfah and gales would sweep over it, and shortly heads would clash with heads,
the standing crop would be harvested and the harvest would be smashed.
(1). Some people have taken this to refer to Mu`áwiyah and others to `Abd al-Malik ibn
Marwán.
Sermon 101
On the same subject -- Day of Judgement
That day would be such that God would collect on it the anteriors and the
posteriors, to stand in obedience for exaction of accounts and for award of
recompense for deeds. Sweat would flow upto their mouths like reins while the
earth would be trembling under them. In the best condition among them would be
he who has found a resting place for both his feet and an open place for his
breath.
A part of the same sermon about future troubles (fitan)
The troubles are like a dark night. Horses would not stand for (facing) them nor
would their banners turn back. They would approach in full reins and ready with
saddles. Their leader would be driving them and the rider would be exerting
(them). The trouble-mongers are a people whose attacks are severe. Those who
would fight them for the sake of God would be a people who are low in the
estimation of the proud, unknown in the earth but well known on the sky. Woe to
you O' Basrah, when an army of God's infliction would face upon you without
(raising) dust of cries. Your inhabitants would then face bloody death and dire
hunger.
Sermon 102
About abstemiousness and fear of God
O' people! look at the world like
those who abstain from it, and turn away from it. By God, it would shortly
turn out its inhabitants and cause grief to the happy and the safe. That which
turns and goes away from it never returns and that which is likely to come
about is not known or anticipated. Its joy is mingled with grief. Herein men's
firmness inclines towards weakness and languidness. Themajority of what
pleases you here should not mislead you because that which would help you would
be little.
God may shower His mercy on him who ponders and takes lesson thereby, and when he
takes lesson he achieves enlightenment. Whatever is present in this world would
shortly not exist, while whatever is to exist in the next world is already in
existence. Every countable thing would pass away. Every anticipation should be
taken to be coming up and every thing that is to come up should be taken as
just near.
A part of the same sermon on the attributes of a learned person
Learned
is he who knows his worth. It is enough for a man to remain ignorant if he
knows not his worth. Certainly, the most hated man with God is he whom God
has left for his own self. He goes astray from the right path, and moves without
a guide. If he is called to the plantation of this world he is active, but if
he is called to the plantation of the next world he is slow. As though what he
is active for is obligatory upon him whereas in whatever he is slow was not
required of him.
A part of the same sermon concerning future times
There would be a time wherein only a sleeping (inactive) believer would be safe (such
that) if he is present he is not recognised but if he is absent he is not
sought after. The se are the lamps of guidance and banners of night journeys.
They do not spread calumnies nor divulge secrets, nor slander. They are those
for whom God would open the doors of His mercy and keeps off from them the
hardships of His chastisement.
O' people! a time will come to you when Islam would be capsized as a pot is
capsized with all its contents. O' people, God has protected you from that He
might be hard on you but He has not spared you from being put on trial. God
the Sublimest of all speakers has said:
Verily in this are signs and We do only try (the people). (Qur'án, 23:30)
as-Sayyid ar-Radí says: As regards Amír al-mu'minín's words "kullu mu'minin
nuwamah" (every sleeping believer), he implies thereby one who is talked of
little and causes no evil. And the word "al-masáyíh" is the plural of
"misyáh". He is one who spreads trouble among people through evils
and calumnies. And the word "al-madháyí" is the plural of "midhyá".
He is one who on hearing of an evil about some one spreads it and shouts about
it. And "al-budhur" is the plural of "badhúr". He is one who
excels in foolishness and speaks rubbish.
Sermon 103
About the condition of the people before the proclamation of prophethood and the Prophet's performance in spreading his message
So now, certainly God deputised Muhammad (p.b.u.h.a.h.p.) as the Prophet
while no one among the Arabs read the Book nor claimed prophethood or
revelation. He had to fight those who disobeyed him in company with those who
followed him, leading them towards their salvation and hastening with them lest
death overtook them. When any weary person sighed or a distressed one stopped
he stood at him till he got him his aim, except the worst in whom there was not
virtue at all. Eventually he showed them their goal and carried them to their
places (of deliverance). Consequently,
their affairs moved on and their hand-mill began to rotate (i.e. position
gained strength), their spears got straightened.
By God, I was among their rear-guard till they turned back on their sides and
were flocked in their rope. I never showed weakness or lack of courage, nor did
I betray or become languid. By God, I shall split the wrong till I extract
right from its flanks.
as-Sayyid ar-Radí says: I have
quoted a selected part of this sermon before, but since I have found in the
narration that this part differs from the previous one, more or less, I deemed
it necessary to quote it again here.
Sermon 104
In eulogy of the Holy Prophet
ThenGod deputised Muhammad (p.b.u.h.a.h.p.) as a witness, giver of good
tidings and warner, the best in the universe as a child and the most chaste as
a grown up man, the purest of the purified in conduct, the most generous of
those who are approached for generosity.
About the Ummayads
This world did not appear sweet to you in its pleasures and you did not secure milk
from its udders except after having met it when its nose-rein was trailing and
its leather girth was loose. For certain people its unlawful items were like
bent branches (laden with fruit) while its lawful items were far away, not
available. By God, you would find it like a long shade upto a fixed time. So
the earth is with you without let or hindrance and your hands in it are
extended while the hands of the leaders are held away from you. Your swords are
hanging over them while their swords are held away from you.
Beware that for every blood (that is shed) there is an avenger and for every right
there is a claimant. The avenger for our blood is like the judge for his own
claim, and it is God who is such that if one seeks Him, then He does not
disappoint him, and one who runs away from Him cannot escape Him. I swear by
God, O' Banú Umayyah, shortly you will see it (i.e. your possession) in the
hands of others and in the house of your enemy. Know that the best looking eye
is that whose sight catches virtue and know that the best hearing ear is that
which hears good advice and accepts it.
About the functions of the Imáms
O' people, secure light from the flame of lamps of the preacher who follows what
he preaches and draw water from the spring which has been cleaned of dirt.
O' creatures of God, do not rely on your ignorance, do not be obedient to your desires,
because he who stays at this place is like one who stays on the brink of a bank
undermined by water carrying ruin on his back from one portion to the other
following his opinion which he changes (one after the other). He wants to make
adhere what cannot adhere and to bring together what cannot keep together. So
fear God and do not place your complaints before him who cannot redress your
grievance, nor undo with his opinion what has been made obligatory for you.
Certainly, there is no obligation on the Imám except what has been devolved on him from
God, namely to convey warnings, to exert in good advice, to revive the sunnah,
to enforce penalties on those liable to them and to issue shares to the
deserving. So hasten towards knowledge before its vegetation dries up and
before you turn yourselves away from seeking knowledge from those who have it.
Desist others from the unlawful and abstain from it yourself, because you have
been commanded to abstain (yourself) before abstaining (others).
Sermon 105
About Islam
Praise be to God who established Islam and made it easy for those who approach it
and gave strength to its columns against any one who tries to overpower it. So
God made it (a source of) peace for him who clings to it, safety for him who
enters it, argument for him who speaks about it, witness for him who fights
with its help, light for him who seeks light from it, understanding for him who
provides it, sagacity for him who exerts, a sign (of guidance) for him who
perceives, sight for him who resolves, lesson for him who seeks advice,
salvation for him who testifies, confidence for him who trusts, pleasure for
him who entrusts, and shield for him who endures.
It is the most bright of all paths, the clearest of all passages. It has dignified
minarets, bright highways, burning laps, prestigious field of activity, and
high objective. It has a collection of race horses. It is approached eagerly.
Its riders are honourable. Testimony (of God, Prophet etc.) is its way, good
deeds are its minarets, death is its extremity, this world is its race-course,
the Day of Judgement is its horses and Paradise is its point of approach.
A part of the same sermon about the Holy Prophet
The Prophet lighted flames for the seeker and put bright signs for the impeded. So
he is Thy trustworthy trustee, Thy witness on the Day of Judgement, Thy deputy
as a blessing and Thy messenger of truth as mercy. My God distribute to him a
share from Thy Justice and award him multiples of good by Thy bounty. My God
heighten his construction over the constructions of others, honour him when he
comes to Thee, dignify his position before Thee, give him honourable position,
and award him glory and distinction, and bring us out (on the Day of Judgement)
among his party, neither ashamed, nor repentant, nor deviators, nor
pledge-breakers, nor strayers, nor misleaders. nor seduced.
as-Sayyid ar-Radí says: This sermon had already appeared earlier but we have repeated
it here because of the difference between the two versions.
A part of the same sermon addressed to his followers
By bounty of God over you, you have acquired a position where even your slave
maids are honoured, your neighbours are treated well. Even he over whom you
enjoy no distinction or obligation honours you. Even those people fear you who
had no apprehension of attack from you or any authority over you. You now see
pledges to God being broken but do not feel enraged although you fret and
frown on the breaking of the traditions of your forefathers. God's matters
have been coming to you, and going from and again coming back to you; but you
have made over your place to wrong-doers and thrown towards them your
responsibilities, and have placed God's affairs in their hands. They act in
doubts and tread in (fulfilment of) desires. By God, even if they disperse
you under every star God would surely collect you on the day that would be
worst for them.
Sermon 106
Delivered during one of the days of Siffín
I have seen your flight and your dispersal from the lines. You were surrounded by
rude and low people and Bedouins of Syria (ash-Shám), although you are the
chiefs of Arabs and summit of distinction, and possess dignity as that ofthe high nose and big hump of the camel. The
sigh of my bosom can subside only when I eventually see you surrounding them as
they surrounded you, and see you dislodging them from their position as they
dislodged you, killing them with arrows and striking them with spears so that their
forward rows might fall on the rear ones just like the thirsty camels who have
been turned away from their place of drink and removed from their water-points.
Sermon 107
It is one of the sermons about the vicissitudes of time
Praise be to God Who is Manifest before His creation because of themselves. Who is
apparent to their hearts because of clear proof; Who created without
meditating, since meditating does not befit except one who has thinking organs
while He has no thinking organ in Himself. His knowledge has split forth the
inside of unknown secrets and covered the bottom of deep beliefs.
A part of the same sermon about the Holy Prophet
God chose him from the lineal tree of prophets, from the flame of light, from the
forehead of greatness, from the best part of the valley of al-Bat'há',
from the lamps for darkness, and from the sources of wisdom.
A part of the same sermon
The Prophet was like a roaming physician who has set ready his ointments and heated
his instruments. He uses them wherever the need arises for curing blind hearts,
deaf ears, and dumb tongues. He followed with his medicines the spots of
negligence and places of perplexity.
Blaming Muslims
They (people) did not take light from the lights of his wisdom nor did they produce
flame from the flint of sparkling knowledge . So in this matter they are like
grazing cattle and hard stones. Nevertheless, hidden things have appeared for
those who perceive, the face of right has become clear for the wanderer, the
approaching moment has raised the veil from its face and signs have appeared
for those who search for them.
What is the matter with me! I see you just bodies without spirits and spirits
without bodies, devotees without good, traders without profits, wakeful but sleeping,
present but unseen, seeing but blind, hearing but deaf and speaking but dumb.
I notice that misguidance has stood on its centre and spread (all round) through
its off-shoots. It weighs you with its weights and confuses you with its
measures. Its leader is an out-cast from the community. He persists on
misguidance. So on that day none from among you would remain except as the
sediment in a cooking pot or the dust left after dusting a bundle. It would
scrape you as leather is scraped, and trample you as harvest is trampled, and
pick out the believer as a bird picks out a big grain from the thin grain.
Where are these ways taking you, gloom misleading you, and falsehoods deceiving you? Whence
are you brought and where are you driven? For every period there is a written
document and everyone who is absent has to return. So listen to your godly
leader and keep your hearts present. If he speaks to you be wakeful. The
forerunner must speak truth to his people, should keep his wits together and
maintain presence of mind. He has clarified to you the matter as the
stitch-hole is cleared, and scraped it as the gum is scraped (from the twigs).
Nevertheless, now the wrong has set itself on its places and ignorance has ridden on its
riding beasts. Unruliness has increased while the call for virtue is
suppressed. Time has pounced upon like a devouring carnivore, and wrong is
shouting like a camel after remaining silent. People have become brothers over
ill-doings. have forsaken religion, are united in speaking lie but bear mutual
hatred in the matter of truth.
When such is the case, the son would be a source of anger (instead of coolness of
the eye to parents) and rain the cause of heat, the wicked would abound and the
virtuous would diminish. The people of this time would be wolves, its rulers
beasts, the middle class men gluttons and the poor (almost) dead.Truth would go down, falsehood would
overflow, affection would be claimed with tongues but people would be
quarrelsome at heart. Adultery would be the key to lineage while chastity would
be rare and Islam would be worn overturned like the skin.
Sermon 108
About the Might of God
Everything submits to Him and everything exists by Him. He is the satisfaction of every
poor, dignity of the low, energy for the weak and shelter for the oppressed.
Whoever speaks, He hears his speaking, and whoever keeps quiet, He knows his
secret. On Him is the livelihood of everyone who lives, and to Him returns
whoever dies.
(O' God!) The eyes have not seen Thee so as to be aware of Thee, but Thou wert
before the describers of Thy creation. Thou didst not create the creation on
account of loneliness, nor didst make them work for gain. He whom Thou catchest
cannot go farther than Thee, and he whom Thou holdest cannot escape Thee. He
who disobeys Thee does not decrease Thy authority, and he who obeys Thee does
not add to Thy Might. He who disagrees with Thy judgement cannot turn it, and
he who turns away from Thy command cannot do without Thee. Every secret before
Thee is open and for Thee every absent is present.
Thou art everlasting, there is no end to Thee. Thou art the highest aim, there is no
escape from Thee, Thou art the promised (point of return) from which there is
no deliverance except towards Thee. In Thy hand is the forelock of every
creature and to Thee is the return of every living being. Glory to Thee! How
great is Thy creation that we see, but how small is this greatness by the side
of Thy Might. How awe-striking is Thy realm that we notice, but how humble is
this against what is hidden from us out of Thy authority. How extensive are Thy
bounties in this world, but how small are they against the bounties of the next
world.
A part of the same sermon about the Angels
Thou (O' God) made angels reside in Thy skies and place them high above from Thy
earth. They have the most knowledge about Thee and Thy whole creation, the most
fearing from Thee, and the nearest to Thee. They never stayed in loins nor were
retained in wombs. They were not created "from mean water (semen)"
(Qur'án , 32:8; 77:20). They were not dispersed by vicissitudes of time. They
are on their places (distinct) from Thee and in their positions near Thee.
Their desires are concentrated in Thee. Their worship for Thee is much. Their
neglect from Thy command is little. If they witness what remains hidden about
Thee they would regard their deeds as very little, they would criticise
themselves and would realise that they did not worship Thee according to Thy
right for being worshipped and did not obey Thee as Thou hast the right of
being obeyed.
About the bounties and guidance of God, and those who are ungrateful
Glorified art Thou, the Creator, the Worshipped, on account of Thy good
trials of Thy creatures. Thou created a house (the Paradise) and provided in it
for feasting, drinks, foods, spouses, servants, places, streams, plantations
and fruits. Then Thou sent a messenger to invite towards it, but the people did
not respond to the caller, and did not feel persuaded to what Thou persuaded
them nor showed eagerness towards what Thou desired them to feel eager. They
jumped on the carcass (of this world), earned shame by eating it and became
united on loving it.
When one loves a thing it blinds him and sickens his heart. Then he sees but with a
diseased eye, hears but with unhearing ears. Desires have cut asunder his wit,
and the world has made his heart dead, while his mind is all longing for it.
Consequently, he is a slave of it and of everyone who has any share in it.
Wherever it turns, he turns towards it and wherever it proceeds, he proceeds
towards it. He is not desisted by any desister from God, nor takes admonition
from any preacher. He sees those who have been caught in neglect whence there
is neither rescission nor reversion.
About Death
Whatever they were ignoring has befallen them, separation from this world, from which
they took themselves safe, has come to them and they have reached that in the next
world which they had been promised.
Whatever has befallen them cannot be described. Pangs of death and grief
for losing (this world) have surrounded them. Consequently, their limbs become
languid and their complexion changes. Then death increases its struggle over
them.
In some one it stands in between him and his power of speaking although he lies
among his people, looking with eyes, hearing with his ears, with full wits and
intelligence. He then thinks over how he wasted his life and in what (activities)
he passed his time. He recalls the wealth he collected when he had blinded
himself in seeking it, and acquired it from fair and foul sources. Now the
consequences of collecting it have overtaken him. He gets ready to leave it. It
would remain for those who are behind him. They would enjoy it and benefit by
it.
It would be an easy acquisition for others but a burden on his back, and the man
cannot get rid of it. He would thereupon bite his hands with teeth out of shame
for what was disclosed to him about his affairs at the time of his death. He
would dislike what he coveted during the days of his life and would wish that
he who envied him on account of it and felt jealous over him for it should have
amassed it instead of he himself.
Death would go on affecting his body till his ears too would behave like his tongue
(and lose functioning). So he would lie among his people, neither speaking with
his tongue or hearing with his ears. He would be rotating his glance over their
faces, watching the movements of their tongues, but not hearing their speaking.
Then death would increase its sway over him, and his sight would be taken by
death as the ears had been taken and the spirit would depart from his body. He
would then become a carcass among his own people. They would feel loneliness
from him and get away from near him. He would not join a mourner or respond to
a caller. Then they would carry him to a small place in the ground and deliver
him in it to (face) his deeds. They abandoned visiting him.
About the Day of Judgement
Till whatever is written as ordained approaches its end, the affairs complete their
destined limits, the posteriors join the anteriors and whatever God wills
takes place in the shape of resurrection of His creation. Then He would
convulse the sky and split it. He would quake the earth and shake it. He would
root out the mountains and scatter them. They would crush each other out of awe
of His Glory and fear of His Dignity.
He would take out everyone who is in it. He would refresh them after they had been
worn out and collect them after they had been separated. Then He would set them
apart for questioning about the hidden deeds and secret acts. He would then
divide them into two groups, rewarding one and punishing the other. As regards
the obedient people He would reward them with His nearness and would keep them
for ever in His house from where those who settle therein do not move out.
Their position would not undergo change, fear would not overtake them, ailments
would not befall them, dangers would not affect them and journey would not
force them (from place to place).
As for people of sins, He would settle them in the worst place would bind their
hands with the necks, bind the forelocks with feet and would clothe them in
shirts of tar and dresses cut out of flames. They would be in punishment whose
heat would be severe, door would be closed on the inmates -- in fire which is
full of shouts and cries and rising flames and fearful voices. Its inmate does
not move out of it. its prisoner cannot be released by ransom and its shackles
cannot be cut. There is no fixed age for this house so that it might perish,
nor period for its life that might pass away.
A part of the same sermon about the Holy Prophet
He treated this world disdainfully and regarded it low. He held it contemptible
and hated it. He realised that God kept it away from him with intention and
spread it out for others by way of contempt. Therefore, he remained away from
it by his heart, banished its recollection from his mind and wished that its
attraction should remain hidden from his eye so that he should not acquire any
clothing from it, or hope for staying in it. He conveyed from God the pleas
(against committing sins), counselled his people as a warner (against Divine
chastisement) and called (people) towards Paradise as a conveyor of good
tidings.
About the Descendants of the Holy Prophet
We are the tree of prophethood, staying place of (Divine) Message, descending
place of angels, mines of knowledge and the sources of wisdom. Our supporter
and lover awaits mercy while our enemy and he who hates us awaits wrath.
Sermon 109
About Islam
The best means by which seekers of nearness to God, the Glorified, the Exalted,
seek nearness, is the belief in Him and His Prophet, fighting in His cause, for
it is the high pinnacle of Islam, and (to believe) in the kalimatu'l-'ikhlás
(the expression of Divine purification) for it is just nature and the
establishment of prayer for it is (the basis of) community, payment of zakát
(Islamic tax) for it is a compulsory obligation, fasting for the month of Ramadán
for it is the shield against chastisement, the performance of hajj of
the House of God (i. e . Ka`bah) and its `umrah (other than annual
visit) for these two acts banish poverty and wash away sins, regard for kinship
for it increases wealth and length of life, to giving alms secretly for it
covers shortcomings, giving alms openly for it protects against a bad death and
extending benefits (to people) for it saves from positions of disgrace.
About the Holy Qur'án and Sunnah
Go ahead with the remembrance of God for it is the best remembrance, and long
for that which He has promised to the pious, for His promise is the most true
promise. Tread the course of the Prophet for it is the most distinguished
course. Follow the sunnah of the Prophet for it is themost right of all behaviours. Learn the
Qur'án for it is the fairest of discourses and understand it thoroughly for it
is the best blossoming of hearts. Seek cure with its light for it is the cure
for hearts. Recite it beautifully for it is the most beautiful narration.
Certainly, a scholar who acts not according to his knowledge is like the off-headed
ignorant who does not find relief from his ignorance, but on the learned the
plea of God is greater and grief more incumbent, and he is more blameworthy
before God.
Sermon 110
Caution about this world
So now, certainly I frighten you from this world for it is sweet and green,
surrounded by lusts, and liked for its immediate enjoyments. It excites wonder
with small things, is ornamented with (false) hopes and decorated with
deception. Its rejoicing does not last and its afflictions cannot be avoided.
It is deceitful, harmful, changing, perishable, exhaustible, liable to
destruction, eating away and destructive. When it reaches the extremity of
desires of those who incline towards it and feel happy with it, the position is
just what God, the Glorified, says (in the Qur'án):
... like the water which send We down
from heaven, and the herbage of the earth mingleth with it, then it becometh
dry stubble which the winds scatter; for God over all things hath power. -- (18:45)
No person gets rejoicing from this world but tears come to him after it, and no
one gets its comforts in the front but he has to face hardships in the rear. No
one receives the light rain of ease in it but the heavy rain of distress pours
upon him. It is just worthy of this world that in the morning it supports a man
but in the evening it does not recognise him. If one side of it is sweet and
pleasant the other side is bitter and distressing.
No one secures enjoyment from its freshness but he has to face hardship from its
calamities. No one would pass the evening under the wing of safety but that his
morning would be under the feathers of the wing-tip of fear. It is deceitful,
and all that is there in it is deception. It is perishable and all that is on
it is to perish. There is no good in its provisions except in piety. Whoever
takes little from it collects much of what would give him safety, while one who
takes much from it takes much of what would ruin him. He would shortly depart
from his collection. How many people relied on it but it distressed them; (how
many) felt peaceful with it but it tumbled them down; how many were prestigious
but it made them low and how many were proud but it made them disgraceful.
Its authority is changing. Its life is dirty. Its sweet water is bitter. Its
sweetness is like myrrh. Its foods are poisons. Its means are weak. The living
in it is exposed to death; the healthy in it is exposed to disease. Its realm
is (liable to be) snatched away. The strong in it is (liable to be) defeated
and the rich is (liable to be) afflicted with misfortune. Theneighbour in it is (liable to be)
plundered.
Are you not (residing) in the houses of those before you, who were of longer ages,
better traces, had bigger desires, were more in numbers and had greater armies.
How they devoted themselves to the world and how they showed preference to it!
Then they left it without any provision that could convey them through, or the
back (of a beast for riding) to carry them.
Did you get the news that the world was ever generous enough to present ransom for
them, or gave them any support or afforded them good company? It rather
inflicted them with troubles, made them languid with calamities, molested them
with catastrophes, threw them down on their noses, trampled them under hoofs
and helped the vicissitudes of time against them. You have observed its
strangeness towards those who went near it, acquired it and appropriated it,
till they depart from it for good. Did it give them any provision other than
starvation or make them stay in other than narrow places, or give them light
other than gloom, or give them in the end anything other than repentance? Is
this what you much ask for or remain satisfied with, or towards which you feel
greedy? How bad is this abode for him who did not suspect it (to be so) and did
not entertain fear from it?
You should know as you do know, that you have to leave it and depart from it. While
in it, take lesson from those "who proclaimed 'who is more powerful than
we'" -- (Qur'án , 41 :15) but they were carried to their graves, though not as
riders. They were then made to stay in the graves, but not as guests. Graves
were made for them from the surface of the ground. Their shrouds were made from
earth. Old bones were made their neighbour. They are neighbours who do not
answer a caller nor ward off trouble, nor pay heed to a mourner.
If they get rain they do not feel happy, and if they face famine they do not get
disappointed. They are together but each one apart. They are close together but
do not see each other. They are near but do not meet. They are enduring and
have no hatred. They are ignorant and their malice has died away. There is no
fear of trouble from them and no hope of their warding off (troubles). They
have exchanged the back (surface) of the earth with its stomach (interior),
vastness with narrowness, family with loneliness, and light with darkness. They
have come to it (this world) as they had left it with bare feet and naked
bodies. They departed from it with their acts towards the continuing life and
everlasting house as God has said:
. . . As We caused the first creation, so will We get it return. (It
is) a promise binding Us, verily We were doing it. (Qur'án , 21 :104)
Sermon 111
About the Angel of Death and depart of spirit
Do you feel when the Angel of Death enters a house, or do you see him when he
takes out life of anyone? How does he take out the life of an embryo in the
womb of his mother? Does he reach it through any part of her body or the spirit
responded to his call with the permission of God? Or does he stay with him in
the mother's interior? How can he who is unable to describe a creature like this, describe God?
Sermon 112
About this world and its people
I warn you of the world for it is the abode of the unsteady. It is not a house
for foraging. It has decorated itself with deception and deceives with its
decoration. It is a house which is low before God. So He has mixed its lawful
with its unlawful, its good with its evil, its life with its death, and its
sweetness with its bitterness. God has not kept it clear for His lovers, nor
has He been niggardly with it towards His foes. Its good is sparing. Its evil
is ready at hand. Its collection would dwindle away. Its authority would be
snatched away. Its habitation would face desolation. What is the good in a
house which falls down like fallen construction or in an age which expires as
the provision exhausts, or in time which passes like walking?
Include whatever God has made obligatory on you in your demands. Ask from Him
fulfilment of what He has asked you to do. Make your ears hear the call of
death before you are called by death. Surely the hearts of the abstemious weep
in this world even though they may (apparently) laugh, and their grief
increases even though they may appear happy. Their hatred for themselves is
much even though they may be envied for the subsistence they are allowed.
Remembrance of death has disappeared from your hearts while false hopes are
present in you. So this world has mastered you more than the next world, and
the immediate end (of this world) has removed you away from the remote one (of
the next life). You are brethren in the religion of God. Dirty natures and
bad conscience have separated you. Consequently you do not bear burdens of each
other nor advise each other, nor spend on each other, nor love each other.
What is your condition? You feel satisfied with what little you have secured from
this world while much of the next world of which you have been deprived does
not grieve you. The little of this world which you lose pains you so much so
that it becomes apparent in your faces, and in the lack of your endurance over
whatever is taken away from you; as though this world is your permanent abode,
and as though its wealth would stay with you for good. Nothing prevents anyone
among you to disclose to his comrade the shortcomings he is afraid of, except
the fear that the comrade would also disclose to him similar defects. You have
decided together on leaving the next world and loving this world. Your religion
has become just licking with the tongue. It is like the work of one who has
finished his job and secured satisfaction of his master.
Sermon 113
About abstemiousness, fear of God and importance of providing for the next life
Praise be to Him Who makes praise followed by bounty and bounty with gratefulness. We
praise Him on His bounties as on His trials. We seek His help against these
hearts which are slow to obey what they have been commended but quick towards
what they have been desisted from. We seek His forgiveness from that which His
knowledge covers and His document preserves -- knowledge which does not leave
anything and a document which does not omit anything. We believe in Him like
the belief of one who has seen the unknown and has attained the promised
rewards -- belief, the purity whereof keeps off from belief in partners of
God, and whose conviction removes doubt.
We stand witness that there is no god but God, the One, Who has no partner for
Him, and that Muhammad is His slave and His Prophet, God may bless him and
his descendants. The se two testimonies heighten the utterance and raise the
act. The scale wherein they would be placed would not be light while the scale
from which they are removed would not become heavy.
Enjoining people to Piety
O' creatures of God! I advise you to have fear of God which is the provision
(for the next world) and with it is (your) return. The provision would take you
(to your destination) and the return would be successful. The best one, who is
able to make people listen has called towards it and the best listener has
listened to it. So the caller has proclaimed and the listener has listened and
preserved.
O' creations of God! certainly fear of God has saved the lovers of God from
unlawful items and gave His dread to their hearts till their nights are passed
in wakefulness and their noons in thirst. So they achieve comfort through trouble
and copious watering through thirst. They regarded death to be near and
therefore hastened towards (good) actions. They rejected their desires and so
they kept death in their sight.
Then, this world is a place of destruction, tribulations, changes and lessons. As for
destruction, the time has its bow pressed (to readiness) and its dart does not
go amiss, its wound does not heal; it afflicts the living with death, the
healthy with ailment and the safe with distress. It is an eater who is not
satisfied and a drinker whose thirst is never quenched. As for tribulation, a
man collects what he does not eat and builds wherein he does not live. Then he
goes out to God without carrying the wealth or shifting the building.
As for its changes, you see a pitiable man becoming enviable and an enviable man
becoming pitiable. This is because the wealth has gone and misfortune has come
to him. As for its lessons, a man reaches near (realisation of) his desires
when (suddenly) the approach of his death cuts them; then neither the desire is
achieved nor the desirer spared. Glory to God, how deceitful are its
pleasures, how thirst-rousing its quenching and how sunny its shade. That which
approaches (i.e. death) cannot be sent back, he who goes away does not return. Glory
to God, how near is the living to the dead because he will meet him soon and
how far is the dead from the living because he has gone away from him.
Certainly nothing is viler than evil except its punishment, and nothing is better than
good except its reward. In this world everything that is heard is better than
what is seen, while of everything of the next world that is seen is better than
what is heard. So you should satisfy yourself by hearing rather than seeing and
by the news of the unknown. You should know that what is little in this world
but much in the next is better than what is much in this world but little in
the next. In how many cases little is profitable while much causes loss.
Certainly that which you have been commanded to do is wider than what you have been
refrained from, and what has been made lawful for you is more than what has
been prohibited. Then give up what is less for what is much, and what is
limited for what is vast. God has guaranteed your livelihood and has commanded
you to act. Therefore, the pursuit of that which has been guaranteed to you
should not get preference over that whose performance has been enjoined upon
you.
But by God, most certainly the position is that doubt has overtaken and certainty
has been shattered and it seems as if what has been guaranteed to you is
obligatory on you and what was made obligatory on you has been taken away from
you. So, hasten towards (good) actions and dread the suddenness of death,
because the return of age cannot be hoped for, as the return of livelihood can
be hoped for. Whatever is missed from livelihood today may be hoped tomorrow
with increase, but whatever is lost from the age yesterday, its return cannot
be expected today. Hope can be only for that which is to come, while about that
which is passed there is only disappointment. So "fear God as He ought to
be feared and do not die until you are (true) Muslim." -- (Qur'án , 3:102)
Sermon 114
Seeking rain
O' my God! surely our mountains have dried up and our earth has become dusty.
Our cattle are thirsty and are bewildered in their enclosures. They are moaning
like the moaning of mothers for their (dead) sons. They are tired of going to
their meadows and longing for their watering places. O' my God! have mercy on
the groan of the groaning and yearn of the yearning. O' my God! have mercy on
their bewilderment and their passages and their groaning in their yards.
O' my God ! we have come out to Thee when the years of drought have crowded over
us like (a herd of) thin camels, and rain clouds have abandoned us. Thou art
the hope for the afflicted and succour for the seeker. We call Thee when the
people have lost hopes, cloud has been denied and cattle have died, that do not
seize us for our deeds and do not catch us for our sins, and spread Thy mercy
over us through raining clouds, rain-fed blossoming, amazing vegetation, and
heavy down-pours with which all that was dead regains life and all that was
lost returns.
O' my God! give rain from Thee which should be life giving, satisfying,
thorough, wide-scattered, purified, blissful, plentiful and invigorating. Its
vegetation should be exuberant, its branches full of fruits and its leaves
green. With it Thou reinvigorates the weak among Thy creatures and bringeth
back to life the dead among Thy cities. O' my God! give rain from Thee with
which our high lands get covered with green herbage, streams get flowing, our
sides grow green, our fruits thrive, our cattle prosper, our far-flung areas
get watered and our dry areas get its benefit, with Thy vast blessing and
immeasurable grant on Thy distressed universe and Thy untamed beasts. And pour
upon us rain which is drenching, continuous and heavy; wherein one cycle of
rain clashes with the other and one rain drop pushes another (into a continuous
chain), its lightning should not be deceptive, its cheek not rainless, its
white clouds not scattered and rain not light, so that the famine-stricken
thrive with its abundant herbage and the drought stricken come to life with its
bliss. Certainly, Thou pourest down rain after the people lose hopes and
spreadest Thy mercy, since Thou art the Guardian, the praiseworthy.
As-Sayyid ar-Radí says: The wonderful expressions of this sermon: Amír al-mu'minín's words "insáhat jibálúná" means the mountains cracked on account of
drought. It is said "insáha'ththawbu" when it is torn. It is also
said "insáha'n-nabtu" or "sáha" or "sawwaha" when
vegetation withers and dries up.
His words "wa hámat dawábbuná" means became thirsty, as "huyám" means
thirst.
His words "hadábiru's-sinín". This is plural of "hidbár". It means
the camel whom treading has made thin. So Amír al-mu'minín likened with such a
camel the year in which drought had occurred. The Arab poet Dhú ar-Rummah has
said:
The se thin camels remain in their
places, facing hardships and move only when we take them to some dry area.
His words "wa lá qaza`in rabábuhá". Here "al-qaza" means small pieces
of cloud scattered all round.
His words "wa lá shaffánin dhihábuhá". It stands for "wa lá dháta
shaffánin dhihábuhá". "ash-shaffán" means the cold wind and "adh-dhiháb"
means light rain. He omitted the world "dháta" from here because of the
listener's knowledge of it.
Sermon 115
About troubles which would arise and the Day of Judgement
God deputised him (the Prophet) as a caller towards Truth and a witness over the
creatures. The Prophet conveyed the messages of God without being lazy and
without any short-coming, and he fought His enemies in the cause of God
without being languid and without pleading excuses. He is the foremost of all
who practise piety and the power of perception of all those who achieve
guidance.
A part of the same sermon, complaining about his
men
If you know what I know of the unknown that is kept wrapped up from you certainly
you would have gone out into the open weeping over your deeds and beating
yourselves in grief and you would have abandoned your properties without any
guard for it or any substitute over it. Everyone would then have cared for his
own self without paying attention to anyone else. But you have forgotten what
was recalled to you and felt safe from what you had been warned. Consequently,
your ideas went astray and your affairs were dispersed.
I do long that God may cause separation between me and you and give me those
who have a better right to be with me than you. By God, they are people of
blissful ideas, enduring wisdom and true speech. They keep aloof from revolt.
They trod forward on the path (of God) and ran on the high road.
Consequently, they achieved the everlasting next life and easeful honours.
Beware! by God, a tall lad of swinging gait from Banú Thaqíf would be placed over
you. He would eat away your vegetation and melt your fat. So, O' Abá
Wadhahah, is that all?
as-Sayyid ar-Radí says: "al-Wadhahah" means "al-khunfusá'
(dung-beetle)." In this sentence Amír al-mu'minín has referred to al-Hajjáj
ibn Yúsuf ath-Thaqafí and he had an
incident with "al-Khunfusá '", which need not be related here.1
(1). The detail of this incident is that one day al-Hajjáj stood up for saying prayers
when al-khunfusá' advanced towards him. al-Hajjáj held out his hand to stop him
but he bit him whereby his hand got swollen and eventually he died of it.
Ibn Abi'l-Hadíd has written that "al-Wadhahah" means the dung that
remains sticking to the tail of an animal, and this surname is intended to
disgrace him.
Sermon 116
Rebuking Misers
You spend no wealth in the cause of Him Who gave it, nor do you risk your lives for
the sake of Him Who created them. You enjoy honour through God among His
creatures, but you do not honour God among His creatures. You should derive
lessons from your occupying the places of those who were before you and from
the departure of your nearest brothers.
Sermon 117
In praise of his faithful companions
You are supporters of Truth and brethren in faith. You are the shield on the day of
tribulation, and (my) trustees among the rest of the people. With your support
I strike the runner away and hope for the obedience of him who advances
forward. Therefore, extend to me support which is free from deceit and pure
from doubt because, by God, I am the most preferable of all for the people.
Sermon 118
Amír al-mu'minín collected the people and
exhorted them (1) to jihád but they observed long silence. Then he
said: "What is the matter with you. Have you become dumb?" A
group of them replied: "O' Amír al-mu'minín if you go
forth we shall be with you." Whereupon Amír al-mu'minín said:
What has happened to you? You may not be guided aright or shown the right path.
Should in these circumstances I go forth? In fact, at this time one of the
brave and the valorous among you whom I select should go out. It does not suit
me to leave the army, the city, the public treasury, the land revenue, the
dispensation of justice among Muslims and looking after the demands of the
claimants and to follow one contingent after the other moving here and there
like a featherless arrow moving in the quiver.
I am the axis of the mill. It rotates on me while I remain in my position. As
soon as I leave it the centre of its rotation would be disturbed and its lower
stone would also be disturbed. By God, this is a very bad advice. By God,
if I had not been hoping for martyrdom by my meeting with the enemy -- and my
meeting with him has been ordained, I would have secured my carrier and went
away from you and would not have sought you so long as North and South
differed.
There is no benefit in the majority of your numbers because of lack of unity of your
hearts. I have put you on the clear path whereon no one will perish except who
perishes by himself. He who sticks to it
would achieve Paradise and he who deviates goes to Hell.
(1). When after the Battle of Siffín, Mu'áwiyah's forces began to attack various places
in Amír al-mu'minín's area, he asked the Iraqis to check them but they declined
on the plea that they would follow him if he himself came forward. Thereupon he
delivered this sermon, and clarified his limitations, that if he himself went
out it was impossible to run the affairs of the state, and that the enemy's
attacks had already started on all sides. In these circumstances it was
impolitic to keep the centre unguarded. But what could be hoped from those who
changed the victory at Siffín into defeat and opened the door for these
attacks.
Sermon 119
About the greatness of Ahlu'l-bayt and the
importance of the laws of Islam
By God, I have knowledge of the conveyance of messages, fulfilment of promises
and of entire expressions. We the people of the house (of the Prophet -
Ahlu'l-bayt) possess the doors of wisdom and light of governance. Beware that
the paths of religion are one and its highways are straight. He who follows
them achieves (the aim) and secures (the objective). And he who stood away from
it went astray and incurred repentance.
Do act for the day for which provisions are stored, and when the intentions would
be tested. If a person's own intelligence which is present with him does not
help him, the wits (of others) which are remote from him are more unhelpful and
those which are away from him more useless. Dread the fire whose flame is
severe, whose hollow is deep, whose dress is iron and whose drink is bloody
pus. Beware! The 1 good name of a man
retained by God, the Sublime, among the people is better than wealth
inherited by those who would not praise him.
(1). If a person gives away something in his life time then the recipient feels obliged
to him. But if wealth is extracted by force then the extractor does not feel
himself under his obligation, nor does he praise it. The same is the case of
one who dies. His successors think that whatever he had left behind was their
right and they should have received it. In this there is no obligation of his
to be acknowledged. But if he had done some good act with this very wealth his
name would have remained behind him and people would have praised him also.
A Persian couplet says:
Happy is he who is remembered well
after himself, for nothing save the name remains after the man is dead. --
Sermon 120
A man from among the companions of Amír al-mu'minín stood
up and said, "O' Amír al-mu'minín, you first stopped us from
Arbitration and thereafter gave order for it. We do not know
which of these two was more appropriate." Amír
al-mu'minín struck one hand over the other and said:
This is the reward of one who breaks pledge. By God, when I gave you my orders
(namely) to abide by arbitration I had led you to an undesirable thing (namely
war) in which God had ordained good. If you had been steadfast I would have
guided you, if you had been bent I would have straightened you and if you had
refused I would have rectified you. This was the surest way. But with whom and
to whom. I wanted my treatment from you but you proved to be my disease, like
the extractor of thorn with the thorn when he knows that the